in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n while_o he_o preach_v repentance_n unto_o the_o world_n 1_o epist._n 3.20_o for_o as_o those_o that_o be_v obedient_a unto_o his_o preach_v which_o be_v only_o his_o own_o family_n be_v save_v in_o the_o ark_n from_o the_o general_a destruction_n that_o come_v upon_o the_o world_n by_o water_n so_o also_o they_o that_o become_v obedient_a upon_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n during_o this_o new_a season_n of_o god_n special_a long-suffering_a be_v to_o be_v save_v by_o baptism_n or_o separation_n from_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n by_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n from_o that_o destruction_n that_o be_v to_o come_v upon_o they_o by_o fire_n this_o long-suffering_a of_o god_n the_o unbelieve_a jew_n not_o understand_v to_o be_v particular_a scoff_v at_o and_o they_o who_o threaten_v they_o with_o such_o a_o issue_n or_o event_n of_o it_o 2_o epist._n chap._n 3._o v._n 4._o which_o cause_v the_o apostle_n to_o declare_v the_o nature_n and_o end_n of_o this_o long-suffering_a which_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o ver_fw-la 9_o and_o thus_o second_o be_v this_o particular_a long-suffering_a of_o god_n towards_o the_o jew_n while_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v unto_o they_o before_o their_o final_a desolation_n salvation_n in_o that_o god_n spare_v they_o and_o allow_v they_o to_o abide_v for_o a_o while_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o their_o old_a worship_n and_o ceremony_n grant_v they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n bless_a mean_n of_o light_n and_o instruction_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o salvation_n and_o three_o this_o be_v declare_v by_o st._n paul_n in_o this_o epistle_n not_o that_o this_o be_v formal_o and_o in_o term_n the_o main_a doctrine_n of_o the_o epistle_n but_o that_o real_o and_o effectual_o he_o acquaint_v they_o with_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o long-suffering_a towards_o they_o and_o peculiar_o serve_v that_o long-suffering_a of_o christ_n in_o his_o instruction_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o after_o he_o have_v teach_v they_o the_o true_a nature_n use_v and_o end_v of_o all_o moysaicall_a institution_n which_o they_o be_v as_o yet_o permit_v to_o use_v in_o the_o special_a patience_n of_o god_n intimate_v by_o st._n peter_n and_o convince_v they_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o gospel_n he_o wind_v up_o all_o his_o reason_n in_o mind_v they_o of_o the_o end_n which_o short_o be_v to_o be_v put_v unto_o that_o long-suffering_a of_o god_n which_o be_v then_o exercise_v towards_o they_o chap._n 12._o v._n 25_o 26_o 27_o 28._o so_o that_o this_o note_v also_o be_v eminent_o characteristical_a of_o this_o epistle_n §_o 24_o 5._o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o epistle_n mention_v by_o peter_n he_o seem_v to_o ascribe_v unto_o paul_n a_o eminency_n of_o wisdom_n it_o be_v write_v according_a to_o the_o wisdom_n give_v unto_o he_o as_o paul_n in_o all_o other_o of_o his_o epistle_n do_v exercise_v that_o grace_n of_o wisdom_n so_o also_o in_o that_o which_o he_o write_v unto_o the_o hebrew_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o he_o exert_v and_o put_v forth_o his_o other_o grace_n of_o knowledge_n zeal_n and_o love_n also_o but_o yet_o peter_n here_o in_o a_o way_n of_o eminency_n mark_v his_o wisdom_n in_o that_o epistle_n it_o be_v not_o paul_n spiritual_a wisdom_n in_o general_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o peter_n here_o refer_v unto_o but_o that_o special_a holy_a prudence_n which_o he_o exercise_v in_o the_o composure_n of_o this_o epistle_n and_o maintain_v the_o truth_n which_o he_o deal_v with_o the_o hebrew_n about_o and_o what_o a_o eminent_a character_n this_o also_o be_v of_o this_o epistle_n we_o shall_v endeavour_v god_n assist_v to_o evince_v in_o our_o exposition_n of_o it_o his_o special_a understanding_n in_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n unfolding_a thing_n hide_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n his_o application_n of_o they_o with_o various_a testimony_n and_o argument_n that_o wrap_v up_o the_o truth_n in_o great_a darkness_n and_o obscurity_n unto_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n his_o various_a intertexture_n of_o reason_n and_o exhortation_n throughout_o his_o epistle_n his_o condescension_n to_o the_o capacity_n prejudices_fw-la and_o affection_n of_o they_o to_o who_o he_o write_v urge_v they_o constant_o with_o their_o own_o principle_n and_o concession_n do_v among_o many_o other_o thing_n manifest_v the_o singular_a wisdom_n which_o peter_n signify_v to_o have_v be_v use_v in_o this_o work_n 6._o it_o may_v also_o be_v observe_v that_o whereas_o peter_n affirm_v that_o among_o the_o thing_n about_o which_o paul_n write_v there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v that_o paul_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n confess_v that_o some_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o be_v to_o treat_v of_o in_o that_o epistle_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hard_o to_o be_v declare_v utter_v or_o unfold_v and_o therefore_o certain_o hard_a to_o be_v understand_v chap._n 5.11_o which_o in_o our_o progress_n we_o shall_v manifest_v to_o be_v speak_v not_o without_o great_a and_o urgent_a cause_n and_o that_o in_o many_o instance_n especial_o that_o direct_v unto_o by_o himself_o concern_v melchisedeck_v so_o that_o this_o also_o give_v another_o characteristical_a note_n of_o the_o epistle_n testify_v unto_o by_o peter_n i_o have_v insist_v the_o long_a upon_o this_o testimony_n because_o in_o my_o judgement_n it_o be_v sufficient_a of_o its_o self_n to_o determine_v this_o controversy_n nothing_o of_o any_o importance_n be_v by_o any_o that_o i_o can_v meet_v withal_o except_v unto_o it_o but_o because_o we_o want_v not_o other_o confirmation_n of_o our_o assertion_n and_o those_o also_o every_o one_o of_o they_o single_o out-ballancing_a the_o conjecture_n that_o be_v advance_v against_o it_o we_o shall_v subjoin_v they_o also_o in_o their_o order_n §_o 25_o the_o compare_v of_o this_o epistle_n with_o the_o other_o of_o the_o same_o apostle_n give_v far_a evidence_n unto_o our_o assertion_n i_o suppose_v it_o will_v be_v confess_v that_o they_o only_o be_v competent_a judge_n of_o this_o argument_n who_o be_v well_o exercise_v and_o conversant_a in_o his_o write_n unto_o their_o judgement_n therefore_o alone_o in_o it_o do_v we_o appeal_v now_o the_o similitude_n between_o this_o and_o other_o epistle_n of_o paul_n be_v threefold_a 1._o in_o word_n phrase_n and_o manner_n of_o expression_n of_o this_o sort_n many_o instance_n may_v be_v give_v and_o such_o a_o coincidence_n of_o phrase_n manifest_v in_o they_o as_o be_v not_o usual_o to_o be_v observe_v between_o the_o write_n that_o have_v various_a or_o divers_a author_n but_o this_o i_o shall_v not_o particular_o insist_v upon_o partly_o because_o it_o have_v already_o be_v do_v by_o other_o at_o large_a and_o partly_o because_o they_o will_v all_o of_o they_o be_v observe_v in_o our_o exposition_n its_o self_n nor_o do_v it_o suit_n our_o present_a design_n to_o enter_v into_o a_o debate_n about_o particular_a word_n and_o expression_n nor_o do_v i_o assign_v any_o more_o force_n unto_o this_o observation_n but_o only_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o manifest_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o exception_n urge_v by_o some_o to_o prove_v it_o none_o of_o he_o from_o the_o use_n of_o some_o few_o word_n not_o elsewhere_o use_v by_o he_o or_o not_o in_o that_o sense_n which_o here_o they_o be_v apply_v unto_o for_o their_o instance_n be_v not_o in_o number_n comparable_a with_o the_o other_o and_o to_o evidence_n the_o vanity_n of_o that_o part_n of_o their_o objection_n which_o concern_v the_o peculiar_a use_n of_o some_o word_n in_o this_o epistle_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o observe_v that_o one_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v three_o time_n use_v in_o this_o one_o epistle_n it_o have_v in_o each_o place_n a_o peculiar_a and_o divers_a signification_n 2._o there_o be_v also_o a_o coincidence_n of_o matter_n or_o doctrine_n deliver_v in_o this_o and_o other_o epistle_n of_o paul_n neither_o shall_v i_o much_o press_v this_o consideration_n for_o neither_o be_v he_o in_o any_o epistle_n restrain_v unto_o what_o he_o have_v elsewhere_o deliver_v nor_o bind_v to_o avoid_v the_o mention_v of_o it_o if_o occasion_n do_v require_v nor_o be_v other_o penman_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n limit_v not_o to_o treat_v of_o what_o he_o have_v teach_v no_o more_o than_o the_o evangelist_n be_v from_o write_v the_o same_o story_n but_o yet_o neither_o be_v this_o observation_n destitute_a of_o all_o efficacy_n to_o contribute_v strength_n unto_o our_o assertion_n consider_v that_o there_o be_v some_o doctrine_n which_o paul_n do_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n insist_v upon_o a_o vein_n whereof_o a_o
quotation_n with_o the_o place_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v take_v some_o have_v endeavour_v a_o analysis_n of_o the_o several_a discourse_n of_o the_o author_n with_o the_o nature_n and_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n insist_v on_o by_o he_o the_o labour_n of_o some_o be_v to_o improve_v the_o truth_n contain_v in_o the_o epistle_n unto_o practice_n other_o have_v collect_v the_o difficulty_n which_o they_o observe_v therein_o and_o scan_v they_o in_o a_o scholastical_a way_n with_o objection_n and_o solution_n after_o their_o manner_n other_o have_v a_o especial_a design_n unto_o the_o place_n who_o sense_n be_v controvert_v among_o the_o several_a party_n at_o variance_n in_o christian_a religion_n all_o in_o their_o way_n and_o manner_n endeavour_v to_o give_v light_n to_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n either_o in_o particular_a passage_n or_o in_o the_o whole_a epistle_n the_o help_n and_o advantage_n in_o the_o investigation_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n which_o by_o their_o labour_n may_v be_v obtain_v i_o look_v on_o as_o a_o great_a encouragement_n to_o undertake_v the_o same_o work_n with_o they_o and_o to_o promote_v the_o light_n of_o truth_n thereby_o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n no_o small_a objection_n unto_o the_o whole_a work_n and_o design_n do_v hence_o also_o arise_v for_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o some_o altogether_o needless_a to_o engage_v in_o that_o which_o so_o many_o have_v already_o go_v through_o with_o to_o the_o great_a profit_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n and_o nothing_o can_v or_o aught_o more_o just_o to_o weaken_v and_o take_v off_o the_o resolution_n of_o any_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o endeavour_n than_o that_o they_o be_v needless_a for_o what_o ever_o be_v so_o will_v also_o thereby_o be_v useless_a and_o because_o useless_a burdensome_a this_o consideration_n i_o confess_v do_v for_o a_o long_a time_n deter_v i_o from_o execute_v my_o purpose_n of_o cast_v my_o mite_n into_o this_o sanctuary_n but_o yet_o after_o i_o have_v make_v a_o through_o perusal_n of_o all_o the_o comment_n exposition_n annotation_n or_o observation_n on_o the_o epistle_n which_o by_o any_o mean_n i_o can_v obtain_v i_o return_v again_o upon_o sundry_a consideration_n unto_o my_o former_a thought_n and_o resolution_n for_o first_o i_o find_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o write_v to_o be_v such_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o mystery_n contain_v in_o it_o to_o be_v so_o great_a the_o compass_n of_o the_o truth_n assert_v unfold_v and_o explain_v so_o extensive_a and_o diffuse_v through_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christian_a religion_n the_o usefulness_n of_o the_o thing_n deliver_v in_o it_o so_o important_a and_o indispensible_o necessary_a as_o that_o i_o be_v quick_o satisfy_v that_o the_o wisdom_n grace_n and_o truth_n treasure_v in_o this_o sacred_a storehouse_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v exhaust_v and_o full_o draw_v forth_o by_o the_o endeavour_n of_o any_o or_o all_o that_o be_v go_v before_o we_o or_o from_o be_v all_o perfect_o bring_v forth_o to_o light_n by_o they_o as_o that_o i_o be_v assure_v that_o there_o be_v â—eft_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n and_o foundation_n not_o only_o for_o renew_a investigation_n after_o rich_a branch_n in_o this_o mine_n for_o the_o present_a generation_n but_o for_o all_o they_o that_o shall_v succeed_v unto_o the_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o if_o we_o find_v it_o thus_o in_o humane_a science_n that_o no_o ability_n no_o industry_n no_o combination_n of_o the_o most_o happy_a wit_n for_o their_o improvement_n in_o former_a age_n have_v preclude_v the_o way_n unto_o person_n of_o ingenuity_n and_o learning_n to_o add_v considerable_o in_o several_a kind_n unto_o their_o respective_a advancement_n nor_o shall_v the_o sedulity_n of_o this_o present_a age_n in_o the_o furtherance_n and_o adorn_v of_o they_o be_v ever_o able_a to_o bring_v they_o unto_o any_o such_o perfection_n as_o to_o condemn_v succeed_a generation_n unto_o the_o slothful_a and_o servile_a drudgery_n of_o the_o mere_a perusal_n of_o their_o dictate_v and_o prescription_n and_o so_o by_o the_o use_n of_o their_o invention_n leave_v unto_o other_o only_o that_o of_o their_o memory_n how_o much_o more_o must_v we_o grant_v the_o same_o in_o thing_n divine_a and_o the_o spiritual_a knowledge_n of_o they_o who_o store_n in_o this_o life_n be_v absolute_o inexhaustible_a and_o who_o depth_n be_v not_o full_o to_o be_v fathom_v again_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o principal_a thing_n assert_v and_o teach_v in_o this_o epistle_n such_o as_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o person_n and_o the_o priesthood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v receive_v a_o more_o eager_a and_o subtle_a opposition_n since_o the_o labour_n and_o endeavour_n of_o the_o most_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o it_o than_o they_o have_v do_v before_o and_o as_o this_o render_v the_o vindication_n of_o the_o place_n wherein_o they_o be_v teach_v and_o assert_v necessary_a so_o it_o be_v not_o unknown_a unto_o those_o who_o be_v conversant_a in_o these_o kind_n of_o study_n what_o advantage_n may_v be_v obtain_v in_o the_o investigation_n of_o truth_n by_o the_o opposition_n that_o be_v make_v unto_o it_o especial_o when_o that_o opposition_n be_v manage_v with_o a_o curious_a search_n into_o every_o word_n and_o syllable_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o give_v countenance_n unto_o it_o as_o also_o in_o the_o sift_v of_o every_o tittle_n and_o particle_n that_o stand_v in_o its_o way_n which_o course_n of_o procedure_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n mention_v have_v with_o much_o art_n and_o industry_n engage_v themselves_o into_o but_o that_o which_o most_o of_o all_o take_v off_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o discouragement_n that_o arise_v from_o the_o multiply_a endeavour_n of_o learned_a man_n in_o this_o kind_n be_v a_o observation_n that_o all_o of_o they_o be_v intent_n on_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n as_o absolute_o consider_v and_o the_o use_n of_o they_o to_o the_o present_a church_n have_v much_o over-looked_n the_o direct_a respect_n and_o regard_n that_o the_o author_n have_v in_o the_o write_n of_o this_o epistle_n to_o the_o then_o past_a present_a and_o future_a condition_n of_o the_o hebrew_n or_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n look_v at_o these_o thing_n as_o dead_a and_o bury_v of_o no_o use_n in_o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o church_n they_o do_v either_o whole_o neglect_v they_o or_o pass_v they_o over_o in_o a_o light_n and_o perfunctory_a manner_n nor_o indeed_o have_v many_o of_o they_o though_o otherwise_o excellent_o well_o qualify_v a_o competency_n of_o skill_n for_o the_o due_a consideration_n of_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n but_o yet_o those_o that_o shall_v serious_o and_o with_o judgement_n consider_v the_o design_n of_o the_o writer_n of_o this_o epistle_n the_o time_n wherein_o he_o write_v it_o the_o proper_a end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v compose_v the_o subject_a matter_n treat_v of_o in_o it_o the_o principle_n he_o proceed_v upon_o and_o his_o manner_n of_o argue_v will_v easy_o perceive_v that_o without_o a_o serious_a consideration_n of_o they_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o come_v to_o a_o right_a comprehension_n in_o many_o thing_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therein_o many_o principle_n of_o truth_n he_o take_v for_o grant_v as_o acknowledge_v among_o the_o hebrew_n during_o their_o former_a church_n state_n and_o make_v they_o a_o foundation_n for_o his_o own_o superstructure_n many_o custom_n usage_n ordinance_n institution_n receive_v sense_n of_o place_n of_o scripture_n among_o the_o jew_n he_o either_o produce_v or_o reflect_v upon_o and_o one_o way_n or_o other_o make_v use_v of_o the_o whole_a moysaicall_a oeconomy_n or_o system_v of_o divine_a worship_n under_o the_o law_n unto_o his_o own_o purpose_n the_o common_a neglect_n of_o these_o thing_n or_o slight_a transaction_n of_o they_o in_o most_o expositor_n be_v that_o which_o principal_o relieve_v i_o from_o the_o forementioned_a discouragement_n and_o this_o also_o be_v that_o which_o at_o length_n give_v rise_v unto_o those_o exercitation_n which_o take_v up_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o ensue_a book_n some_o of_o they_o be_v indeed_o indispensible_o due_a to_o the_o work_n itself_o such_o be_v those_o which_o concern_v the_o canonical_a authority_n of_o the_o epistle_n the_o writer_n of_o it_o the_o time_n of_o its_o writing_n the_o phraseology_n of_o the_o author_n with_o the_o way_n he_o proceed_v in_o the_o quotation_n of_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o some_o other_o of_o the_o same_o tendency_n the_o residue_n of_o they_o be_v occasion_v mere_o by_o the_o consideration_n before_o insist_v on_o some_o great_a principle_n i_o observe_v that_o the_o apostle_n suppose_v which_o he_o build_v all_o his_o arguing_n and_o exhortation_n upon_o not_o direct_o prove_v or_o confirm_v the_o principle_n
particular_a exception_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o then_o their_o opposition_n to_o our_o thesis_n in_o general_n be_v to_o be_v remove_v refer_v a_o answer_n unto_o their_o special_a objection_n unto_o another_o dissertation_n §_o 2_o that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o orderly_o annex_v our_o present_a discourse_n unto_o that_o forego_n our_o first_o argument_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o that_o which_o be_v prove_v and_o confirm_v therein_o namely_o the_o time_n limit_v and_o determine_v for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n two_o way_n there_o be_v whereby_o the_o time_n fore-appointed_n of_o god_n for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v signify_v and_o make_v know_v first_o by_o certain_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o evident_a token_n take_v from_o the_o judaical_a church_n with_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n of_o the_o jew_n this_o we_o have_v insist_v on_o from_o gen._n 49.10_o hagg._n 2.8_o mal._n 3.1_o 2._o second_o by_o a_o computation_n of_o the_o time_n its_o self_n as_o to_o its_o duration_n from_o a_o certain_a fix_a date_n unto_o its_o expiration_n this_o way_n we_o have_v unfold_v and_o vindicate_v at_o large_a from_o dan._n 9.24_o 25_o 26_o 27._o and_o although_o herein_o we_o have_v evidence_v the_o truth_n and_o exactness_n of_o the_o computation_n insist_v on_o by_o we_o as_o far_o as_o any_o chronological_a account_n of_o time_n past_a be_v capable_a of_o be_v demonstrate_v yet_o we_o have_v also_o manifest_v that_o our_o argument_n depend_v not_o on_o the_o precise_a bound_a of_o the_o time_n limit_v but_o lie_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v of_o equal_a force_n however_o the_o computation_n be_v calculate_v the_o whole_a time_n limit_v be_v undeniable_o expire_v before_o or_o at_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n and_o temple_n hence_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o first_o argument_n before_o or_o at_o the_o expiration_n of_o that_o time_n the_o promise_a messiah_n be_v to_o come_v before_o or_o at_o that_o time_n as_o denote_v and_o describe_v by_o the_o general_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o evident_a token_n before_o mention_v and_o limit_v by_o the_o computation_n insist_v on_o come_v jesus_n and_o no_o other_o that_o the_o jew_n can_v or_o do_v pretend_v to_o have_v be_v the_o messiah_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v the_o true_a promise_a messiah_n §_o 3_o the_o foundation_n of_o this_o argument_n namely_o that_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o come_v within_o the_o time_n limit_v prefix_a and_o foretell_v can_v be_v shake_v without_o call_v into_o question_n the_o truth_n of_o all_o promise_n and_o prediction_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o consequent_o the_o faithfulness_n and_o power_n of_o god_n tâ—e_v great_a design_n who_o line_n be_v draw_v in_o the_o face_n and_o who_o substance_n lie_v in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o which_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o enlivens_fw-la the_o whole_a doctrine_n and_o story_n of_o it_o the_o bond_n of_o union_n wherein_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o do_v centre_n without_o which_o they_o will_v be_v loose_a scatter_a and_o deform_a heap_n be_v the_o bring_v forth_o of_o the_o messiah_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n without_o a_o apprehension_n of_o this_o design_n and_o faith_n therein_o neither_o can_v a_o letter_n of_o it_o be_v understand_v nor_o can_v a_o rational_a man_n discover_v any_o important_a excellency_n in_o it_o he_o it_o promise_v him_n it_o typifi_v him_n it_o teach_v and_o propehsy_v about_o he_o it_o call_v all_o man_n to_o desire_n and_o expect_v when_o it_o have_v do_v thus_o in_o several_a place_n it_o express_o limit_n foretell_v and_o declare_v the_o time_n wherein_o he_o shall_v be_v send_v and_o exhibit_v if_o there_o be_v a_o failure_n herein_o see_v it_o be_v do_v to_o give_v evidence_n to_o all_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v concern_v he_o by_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v try_v and_o to_o stand_v or_o fall_v as_o they_o receive_v approbation_n or_o discountenance_n from_o thence_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v any_o man_n trouble_v himself_o about_o that_o which_o be_v cast_v as_o a_o fancy_n and_o empty_a imagination_n by_o its_o own_o verdict_n if_o then_o the_o messiah_n come_v not_o within_o the_o time_n limit_v all_o expectation_n from_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n must_v come_v to_o nought_o which_o these_o with_o who_o at_o present_a we_o contend_v will_v not_o grant_v nor_o can_v the_o jew_n on_o such_o a_o supposition_n in_o any_o measure_n defend_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o against_o a_o infidel_n for_o unto_o his_o enquiry_n where_o be_v the_o promise_a messiah_n if_o they_o shall_v plead_v their_o usual_a pretence_n it_o be_v easy_a for_o he_o to_o reply_v that_o these_o thing_n bâ—ing_v no_o where_o mention_v nor_o intimate_v in_o the_o book_n themselves_o they_o be_v only_o such_o subterfuge_n as_o any_o man_n may_v palliate_v the_o most_o open_a untruth_n withal_o and_o indeed_o the_o ridiculous_a figment_n of_o his_o be_v bear_v at_o the_o time_n appoint_v but_o keep_v hide_v to_o this_o day_n they_o know_v not_o where_o be_v not_o to_o be_v plead_v when_o they_o deal_v with_o man_n not_o bereave_v of_o their_o sense_n or_o judicial_o blind_v by_o god_n for_o beside_o that_o the_o whole_a of_o it_o be_v a_o childish_a toyish_a fiction_n inconsistent_a with_o the_o nature_n and_o be_v of_o their_o messiah_n who_o thâ—y_v make_v to_o be_v a_o mere_a man_n subject_n to_o mortality_n in_o his_o whole_a person_n like_o all_o the_o other_o son_n of_o adam_n it_o suit_v not_o at_o all_o unto_o the_o difficulty_n intend_v to_o be_v assoil_v by_o it_o for_o it_o be_v not_o his_o be_v bear_v only_o but_o also_o his_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o work_n and_o office_n at_o the_o time_n determine_v which_o be_v foretell_v nor_o be_v there_o any_o one_o jot_n more_o of_o probability_n in_o their_o other_o pretence_n about_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o unworthiness_n for_o as_o we_o have_v declare_v this_o be_v nothing_o but_o in_o plain_a term_n to_o assert_v that_o god_n have_v violate_v his_o faith_n and_o promise_n and_o that_o in_o a_o matter_n wherein_o the_o great_a concernment_n of_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o the_o welfare_n of_o all_o mankind_n do_v consist_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o miscarriage_n which_o as_o they_o either_o can_v or_o will_v not_o remedy_n so_o he_o himself_o have_v not_o though_o he_o may_v have_v so_o do_v provide_v any_o relief_n against_o this_o then_o stand_v upon_o equal_a evidence_n with_o the_o whole_a authority_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n namely_o that_o the_o promise_v messiah_n be_v to_o come_v within_o the_o time_n prefix_v for_o his_o come_n and_o foretell_v we_o ask_v they_o then_o if_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v not_o the_o messiah_n where_o be_v he_o or_o who_o be_v he_o that_o come_v in_o answer_n to_o the_o prophecy_n insist_v on_o two_o thing_n then_o remain_v to_o be_v prove_v first_o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n come_v live_v and_o die_v within_o the_o time_n limit_v for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n second_o that_o no_o other_o come_v within_o that_o season_n that_o either_o pretend_a with_o any_o colour_n of_o probability_n unto_o that_o dignity_n or_o be_v ever_o as_o such_o own_a or_o esteem_v by_o the_o jew_n themselves_o first_o then_o that_o jesus_n come_v and_o live_v in_o the_o time_n limit_v unto_o the_o come_n of_o the_o §_o 4_o messiah_n some_o short_a space_n of_o time_n before_o the_o departure_n of_o sceptre_n and_o scribe_n from_o judah_n the_o cease_n of_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n and_o final_a desolation_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n we_o have_v all_o the_o evidence_n that_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n so_o long_o pass_v be_v capable_a of_o as_o good_a as_o that_o the_o world_n be_v of_o old_a by_o god_n create_v the_o story_n of_o the_o church_n be_v express_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v during_o the_o empire_n of_o augustus_n caesar_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o herod_n over_o judaea_n when_o cyrenius_n be_v governor_n over_o syria_n that_o he_o live_v unto_o the_o time_n wherein_o pontius_n pilate_n be_v governor_n of_o judaea_n under_o tiberius_n about_o thirty_o six_o or_o thirty_o seven_o year_n before_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o nation_n city_n and_o temple_n by_o titus_n this_o the_o story_n write_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o commit_v unto_o the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n express_o affirm_v neither_o have_v the_o jew_n any_o thing_n to_o object_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o relation_n what_o ever_o thought_n they_o have_v of_o his_o person_n who_o he_o be_v or_o what_o he_o do_v that_o he_o live_v and_o die_v then_o and_o there_o be_v leave_v testify_v on_o record_n beyond_o control_n and_o if_o they_o shall_v deny_v it_o
matter_n manner_n of_o writing_n and_o present_v usefulness_n between_o any_o of_o the_o book_n that_o be_v write_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n be_v give_v out_o for_o the_o church_n rule_n they_o be_v all_o equal_a as_o to_o their_o canonical_a authority_n be_v equal_o interest_v in_o that_o which_o be_v the_o formal_a reason_n of_o it_o so_o whatever_o usefulness_n or_o respect_n in_o the_o church_n any_o other_o write_v may_v have_v they_o can_v no_o way_n give_v they_o any_o interest_n in_o that_o who_o formal_a reason_n they_o be_v not_o concern_v in_o in_o the_o sense_n explain_v we_o affirm_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n to_o be_v canonical_a that_o be_v §_o 10_o proper_o and_o strict_o so_o and_o of_o the_o number_n of_o they_o which_o the_o ancient_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o way_n genuine_a and_o catholic_n in_o the_o confirmation_n whereof_o we_o shall_v first_o declare_v by_o who_o it_o have_v be_v oppose_v or_o question_v and_o than_o what_o reason_n they_o pretend_v for_o their_o so_o do_v which_o be_v remove_v out_o of_o our_o way_n the_o argument_n whereby_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o assertion_n be_v evince_v shall_v be_v insist_v on_o we_o need_v not_o much_o insist_v on_o their_o madness_n who_o of_o old_a with_o a_o sacrilegious_a licentiousness_n §_o 11_o reject_v what_o portion_n of_o scripture_n they_o please_v the_o ebionite_n not_o only_o reject_v all_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n but_o also_o revile_v his_o person_n as_o a_o greek_a and_o a_o apostate_n as_o irenaeus_n and_o epiphanius_n inform_v we_o 2._o their_o folly_n and_o blasphemy_n be_v also_o imitate_v and_o follow_v by_o the_o helescheitae_n in_o eusebius_n martion_n reject_v in_o particular_a this_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o those_o also_o to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n as_o epiphanius_n 25._o and_o hierome_n assure_v we_o who_o add_v unto_o he_o basilides_n and_o theodoret_n as_o to_o the_o epistle_n unto_o the_o hebrew_n 2.1_o join_v unto_o they_o some_o of_o the_o arian_n also_o now_o though_o the_o folly_n of_o those_o sacrilegious_a person_n be_v easy_a to_o be_v repel_v as_o it_o be_v do_v by_o petrus_n cluniacusis_n 9_o yet_o hierome_n have_v give_v we_o a_o sufficient_a reason_n why_o we_o shall_v not_o spend_v time_n therein_o si_fw-mi quidem_fw-la say_v he_o redderent_fw-la causas_fw-la cur_n eas_fw-la apostoli_fw-la non_fw-la putant_fw-la tentaremus_fw-la aliquid_fw-la respondere_fw-la tâ—um_fw-la &_o sorsitan_a satisfaciere_fw-la lectori_fw-la nunc_fw-la vero_fw-la cum_fw-la haeretica_fw-la autoritate_fw-la pronunciant_fw-la &_o dicunt_fw-la illa_fw-la epistola_fw-la pauli_n est_fw-la haec_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la ea_fw-la autoritate_fw-la refelli_fw-la se_fw-la pro_fw-la veritate_fw-la intelligant_fw-la petrobrusia_n qua_fw-la ipsi_fw-la non_fw-la crubescant_fw-la falsa_fw-la simulare_fw-la they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o plead_v or_o pretend_v any_o cause_n or_o reason_n for_o the_o rejection_n of_o these_o epistle_n but_o do_v it_o upon_o their_o own_o head_n and_o authority_n so_o they_o deserve_v neither_o answer_n nor_o consideration_n it_o be_v of_o more_o importance_n that_o this_o epistle_n be_v a_o long_a time_n though_o not_o reject_v by_o §_o 12_o yet_o not_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n eusebius_n inform_v we_o 24._o that_o cain_n a_o presbyter_n of_o that_o church_n who_o he_o much_o commend_v for_o his_o learning_n and_o piety_n admit_v but_o of_o thirteen_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n reject_v that_o unto_o the_o hebrew_n as_o photius_n also_o affirm_v bibli_v and_o the_o same_o photius_n acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o same_o judgement_n of_o hippolytus_n another_o eminent_a member_n of_o that_o church_n 48._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 120._o among_o other_o thing_n not_o exact_o answer_v the_o truth_n he_o say_v also_o that_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v not_o paul_n and_o eusebius_n add_v unto_o his_o information_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o cain_n that_o it_o be_v not_o general_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o time_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o way_n acknowledge_v as_o st._n paul_n by_o either_o tertullian_n cyprian_n lactantius_n or_o macrobius_n dardanum_n yea_o the_o same_o eusebius_n affirm_v that_o some_o except_v against_o it_o upon_o this_o account_n because_o it_o be_v oppose_v as_o none_o of_o st._n paul_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n hierome_n grant_v that_o eccles._n latinorum_n consuetudo_fw-la non_fw-la recepit_fw-la epistolam_fw-la ad_fw-la hebraeos_fw-la inter_fw-la canonicas_fw-la scripturas_fw-la the_o custom_n of_o the_o latin_n that_o be_v the_o roman_a church_n do_v not_o receive_v this_o epistle_n among_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o speak_v elsewhere_o of_o it_o he_o add_v the_o same_o word_n â—â—_o licet_fw-la eam_fw-la latina_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la inter_fw-la canonicas_fw-la scripturas_fw-la non_fw-la recipiat_fw-la and_o elsewhere_o also_o he_o confirm_v the_o same_o assertion_n it_o can_v then_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o it_o be_v four_o hundred_o year_n at_o least_o after_o the_o write_n of_o this_o epistle_n before_o it_o be_v public_o receive_v and_o avow_v as_o canonical_a by_o the_o româ—n_a church_n cain_n nor_o will_v the_o quotation_n of_o it_o by_o hilary_n and_o ambrose_n prove_v any_o general_a admission_n of_o it_o as_o such_o it_o be_v their_o custom_n not_o to_o restrain_v the_o testimony_n they_o make_v use_v of_o unto_o book_n absolute_o canonical_a §_o 13_o baronius_n ad_fw-la an._n 160_o labour_v to_o take_v of_o this_o failure_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n the_o testimony_n of_o eusebius_n he_o reject_v because_o as_o he_o say_v he_o be_v arianorum_n gregalis_fw-la of_o the_o arian_n faction_n 43._o and_o willing_a to_o call_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o epistle_n into_o question_n in_o compliance_n with_o they_o who_o some_o of_o they_o as_o we_o observe_v before_o refuse_v it_o n._n 42._o the_o judgement_n of_o caius_n he_o resolve_v into_o the_o testimony_n of_o eusebius_n which_o because_o of_o his_o partiality_n as_o he_o plead_v be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v and_o last_o oppose_v the_o witness_n of_o hierome_n as_o a_o person_n who_o have_v suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v impose_v on_o by_o eusebius_n who_o word_n in_o his_o report_n of_o caius_n he_o make_v use_v of_o n._n 50._o conclude_v upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n that_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a false_a calumny_n of_o eusebius_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o hierome_n by_o too_o much_o facility_n give_v credit_n unto_o but_o i_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o these_o answer_n of_o he_o which_o indeed_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o rejection_n of_o as_o good_a witness_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n as_o any_o we_o have_v upon_o the_o roll_n of_o antiquity_n be_v not_o unto_o i_o satisfactory_a no_o more_o than_o the_o testimony_n of_o its_o acceptance_n which_o he_o produce_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o innocentius_n to_o exuperius_n which_o be_v just_o suspect_v supposititious_a with_o the_o council_n at_o rome_n against_o apollinaris_n under_o damasus_n wherein_o no_o such_o thing_n appear_v though_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o about_o that_o time_n it_o come_v to_o be_v public_o own_v by_o that_o church_n apostol_n and_o be_v reckon_v unto_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o ruffinus_n §_o 14_o but_o wherein_o do_v it_o in_o the_o least_o appear_v that_o eusebius_n report_v the_o judgement_n of_o caius_n or_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o compliance_n with_o the_o arian_n he_o himself_o evident_o admit_v the_o epistle_n to_o be_v canonical_a and_o confirm_v it_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o clemens_n origen_n and_o other_o what_o will_v it_o advantage_v he_o or_o the_o cause_n which_o some_o pretend_v he_o favour_v by_o report_v the_o opposition_n of_o other_o to_o a_o part_n of_o divine_a write_v which_o himself_o accept_v beside_o they_o be_v not_o the_o arian_n of_o the_o first_o rank_n or_o edition_n for_o a_o inclination_n unto_o who_o eusebius_n be_v suspect_v but_o some_o of_o their_o offspring_n which_o fall_v out_o into_o such_o sacrilegious_a opinion_n and_o practice_n as_o the_o first_o leader_n of_o they_o own_v not_o that_o be_v accuse_v in_o this_o matter_n much_o less_o can_v he_o be_v think_v to_o design_n the_o reproach_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n nay_o these_o answer_n be_v inconsistent_a as_o any_o one_o may_v perceive_v he_o can_v not_o at_o the_o same_o time_n design_n the_o reject_v of_o the_o epistle_n in_o compliance_n with_o the_o arian_n and_o the_o calumniate_a of_o they_o by_o who_o it_o be_v reject_v and_o on_o who_o authority_n his_o intention_n must_v be_v found_v but_o indeed_o his_o word_n plain_o manifest_a that_o he_o give_v we_o a_o naked_a account_n of_o matter_n of_o fact_n without_o either_o prejudice_n or_o design_n it_o be_v yet_o more_o incredible_a that_o hierome_n in_o this_o matter_n shall_v suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v impose_v on_o
belong_v not_o unto_o our_o present_a enquiry_n that_o which_o we_o undertake_v be_v only_o to_o manifest_v that_o the_o interest_n in_o they_o of_o this_o epistle_n and_o its_o immunity_n from_o rational_a exception_n be_v equal_a unto_o and_o no_o less_o conspicuous_a than_o that_o of_o any_o other_o portion_n of_o holy_a writ_n whatever_o so_o that_o it_o stand_v upon_o the_o same_o basis_n with_o the_o whole_a which_o at_o present_a we_o suppose_v firm_a and_o unmoveable_a eusebius_n who_o after_o melito_n caius_n clemens_n and_o origen_n make_v a_o very_a accurate_a enquiry_n after_o the_o book_n unquestionable_o canonical_a give_v we_o three_o note_n of_o distinction_n between_o they_o that_o be_v so_o and_o other_o 22._o namely_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o character_n or_o manner_n of_o phrase_n or_o speech_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sentence_n or_o subject_a matter_n treat_v of_o and_o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o purpose_n and_o design_n of_o the_o writer_n and_o they_o be_v all_o of_o great_a importance_n and_o to_o be_v consider_v by_o we_o in_o this_o matter_n but_o because_o other_o of_o like_a moment_n may_v be_v add_v unto_o they_o and_o be_v use_v by_o other_o of_o the_o ancient_n to_o the_o same_o end_n we_o shall_v insist_v upon_o they_o all_o in_o that_o order_n which_o seem_v most_o natural_a unto_o they_o yet_o so_o as_o that_o they_o may_v be_v all_o refer_v unto_o those_o general_a head_n by_o he_o propose_v §_o 23_o two_o thing_n there_o be_v that_o belong_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o sentence_n of_o this_o epistle_n first_o its_o general_a argument_n and_o second_o the_o particular_a subject_a matter_n treat_v of_o in_o it_o these_o seem_v to_o be_v design_v thereby_o now_o the_o general_a argument_n of_o this_o epistle_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n beside_o that_o be_v a_o revelation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o to_o the_o faith_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o holy_a heavenly_a and_o divine_a answer_v the_o wisdom_n truth_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o he_o from_o who_o it_o do_v proceed_v hence_o they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o oracle_n of_o god_n rom._n 3.2_o or_o the_o infallible_a revelation_n of_o his_o will_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d john_n 6.68_o the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n for_o that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n they_o treat_v about_o and_o st._n paul_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v wisdom_n but_o not_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n nor_o the_o prince_n of_o it_o who_o be_v destroy_v do_v away_o and_o make_v useless_a by_o it_o that_o be_v the_o chief_a leader_n of_o humane_a wisdom_n and_o science_n 1_o cor._n 2.6_o but_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o mysterious_a wisdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v hide_v from_o they_o v_o 7._o thing_n of_o his_o own_o mere_a revelation_n from_o his_o sovereign_n will_v and_o pleasure_n with_o a_o stamp_n and_o impress_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o wisdom_n upon_o they_o quite_o of_o another_o nature_n than_o any_o thing_n that_o the_o choice_a wisdom_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n can_v reach_v or_o attain_v unto_o and_o such_o be_v the_o argument_n of_o this_o epistle_n it_o treat_v of_o thing_n which_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v nor_o have_v they_o by_o any_o natural_a mean_n ever_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o that_o in_o absolute_a harmony_n with_o all_o other_o unquestionable_a revelation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n now_o if_o the_o immediate_a original_a hereof_o be_v not_o from_o god_n that_o be_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n than_o it_o must_v be_v either_o the_o invention_n of_o some_o man_n spin_v the_o whole_a webb_n and_o frame_n of_o it_o out_o of_o his_o own_o imagination_n or_o from_o his_o diligence_n in_o frame_v and_o compose_v of_o it_o from_o a_o system_a of_o principle_n collect_v out_o of_o other_o write_n of_o divine_a revelation_n the_o first_o will_v not_o be_v pretend_v two_o thing_n absolute_o free_v it_o from_o suffer_v under_o any_o such_o suspicion_n first_o the_o nature_n of_o its_o argument_n treat_v as_o be_v say_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v nor_o have_v they_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o deity_n office_n sacrifice_n mediation_n and_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o thing_n that_o can_v have_v any_o foundation_n in_o the_o invention_n and_o imagination_n of_o man_n yea_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n they_o lie_v in_o a_o direct_a contradiction_n unto_o all_o that_o natural_o be_v esteem_v wise_a or_o perfect_a 1_o cor._n 1.18_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o they_o exceed_v the_o sphere_n of_o natural_a comprehension_n and_o be_v destructive_a of_o the_o principle_n which_o it_o frame_v unto_o itself_o for_o the_o compass_v of_o those_o end_n whereunto_o they_o be_v design_v nor_o be_v it_o liable_a to_o be_v esteem_v of_o the_o other_o extract_n or_o the_o diligence_n and_o wisdom_n of_o man_n in_o collect_v it_o from_o other_o book_n of_o divine_a revelation_n which_o alone_o with_o any_o colour_n of_o reason_n can_v be_v pretend_v humane_a diligence_n regulate_v by_o what_o be_v elsewhere_o reveal_v of_o god_n be_v humane_a still_o and_o can_v never_o free_v itself_o from_o those_o inseparable_a attendance_n which_o will_v manifest_v it_o so_o to_o be_v for_o suppose_v a_o man_n may_v compose_v a_o writing_n wherein_o every_o proposition_n in_o itself_o shall_v be_v true_a and_o the_o whole_a in_o its_o contexture_n material_o every_o way_n answerable_a unto_o the_o truth_n which_o yet_o must_v be_v accidental_a as_o to_o the_o principle_n of_o his_o wisdom_n understanding_n ability_n and_o diligence_n by_o who_o it_o be_v compose_v they_o be_v no_o way_n able_a to_o give_v that_o effect_n certain_o and_o infallible_o unto_o it_o yet_o there_o will_v never_o be_v want_v that_o in_o it_o whereby_o it_o may_v be_v discern_v from_o a_o immediate_a effect_n and_o product_v of_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o understanding_n take_v but_o the_o write_n of_o any_o wise_a man_n who_o from_o his_o own_o ability_n and_o invention_n have_v declare_v any_o science_n in_o they_o and_o allow_v his_o discovery_n of_o it_o to_o be_v the_o absolute_a complete_a rule_n of_o that_o science_n so_o that_o nothing_o beyond_o or_o beside_o what_o he_o have_v write_v about_o it_o be_v true_a or_o certain_a nor_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o as_o it_o have_v conformity_n to_o or_o coincidence_n with_o what_o he_o have_v write_v and_o it_o will_v be_v very_o difficult_a if_o not_o impossible_a for_o any_o man_n so_o to_o treat_v of_o that_o subject_n from_o his_o write_n as_o not_o to_o leave_v sufficient_a character_n upon_o his_o own_o to_o difference_n they_o from_o his_o original_a and_o pattern_n for_o suppose_v he_o to_o have_v in_o all_o thing_n attain_v the_o perfect_a sense_n of_o his_o guide_n which_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v until_o all_o word_n be_v free_v from_o their_o ambiguity_n will_v be_v impossible_a for_o any_o one_o to_o do_v yet_o still_o there_o will_v remain_v such_o a_o impression_n of_o the_o genius_n and_o fancy_n wherein_o the_o rule_n be_v first_o frame_v upon_o it_o as_o the_o follower_n can_v express_v and_o how_o much_o more_o will_v there_o be_v so_o in_o that_o which_o both_o for_o matter_n and_o word_n also_o proceed_v from_o the_o sovereign_n will_v and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n can_v it_o be_v suppose_v that_o any_o man_n shall_v collect_v by_o his_o own_o industry_n and_o diligence_n a_o write_v out_o of_o that_o which_o be_v give_v by_o he_o and_o regulate_v thereby_o that_o shall_v absolute_o express_v those_o infinite_a perfection_n of_o his_o nature_n which_o shine_v forth_o in_o that_o which_o be_v immediate_o from_o himself_o for_o that_o any_o write_n shall_v be_v pretend_v to_o be_v undiscernible_a from_o they_o give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v universal_o true_a and_o that_o truth_n no_o other_o but_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o other_o part_n of_o scripture_n but_o it_o must_v also_o have_v those_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o character_n of_o a_o divine_a original_a which_o we_o shall_v in_o our_o progress_n discover_v in_o this_o epistle_n as_o in_o other_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o it_o be_v not_o behind_o the_o very_o choice_a of_o they_o and_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o consideration_n be_v demonstrate_v in_o the_o instance_n of_o every_o one_o of_o those_o write_n which_o may_v probable_o be_v conclude_v to_o have_v the_o near_a affinity_n and_o similitude_n unto_o those_o of_o divine_a inspiration_n from_o the_o
of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v best_o suit_v to_o the_o subject_a matter_n whereof_o he_o treat_v and_o the_o end_v aim_v at_o and_o the_o person_n with_o who_o he_o have_v to_o do_v amosum_fw-la and_o herein_o hierom_n have_v lead_v the_o way_n to_o other_o and_o draw_v many_o into_o a_o common_a mistake_n the_o style_n of_o isaiah_n he_o say_v be_v proper_a vrbane_n high_a and_o excellent_a but_o that_o of_o hosea_n and_o especial_o of_o amos_n low_a plain_a improper_a favour_v of_o the_o country_n and_o his_o profession_n who_o be_v a_o shepherd_n but_o those_o that_o understand_v their_o style_n and_o language_n will_v not_o easy_o give_v consent_n unto_o he_o though_o the_o report_n be_v common_o admit_v by_o the_o most_o doct._n it_o be_v true_a there_o appear_v in_o isaiah_n a_o excellent_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o exhortation_n expostulation_n and_o commination_n attend_v with_o efficacious_a apostrophe_n prosopopaeias_n metaphor_n and_o allusion_n a_o compact_a fullness_n in_o his_o prophecy_n and_o prediction_n hebrâ—_n a_o sweet_a evangelical_n spiritualness_n in_o his_o expression_n of_o promise_n with_o frequent_a paronomasia_n and_o elleipse_n which_o have_v a_o special_a elegancy_n in_o that_o language_n whence_o he_o be_v usual_o instance_a in_o by_o learned_a man_n as_o a_o example_n of_o the_o eloquence_n of_o the_o divine_a write_n â—8_o and_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prefer_v unto_o that_o of_o aeschines_n demosthenes_n or_o cicero_n but_o the_o reader_n must_v take_v heed_n that_o he_o look_v not_o for_o the_o peculiar_a excellency_n of_o that_o prophet_n absolute_o in_o the_o word_n use_v by_o he_o but_o rather_o in_o the_o thing_n that_o it_o please_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o use_v he_o as_o his_o instrument_n in_o the_o revelation_n of_o but_o the_o other_o part_n of_o hieroms_n censure_n be_v utter_o devoid_a of_o any_o good_a foundation_n the_o style_n of_o amos_n consider_v the_o subject_a matter_n that_o he_o treat_v of_o rhetor._n and_o the_o person_n with_o who_o he_o have_v to_o do_v in_o suit_v of_o word_n and_o speech_n wherein_o all_o true_a solid_a eloquence_n consist_v be_v every_o way_n as_o proper_a johan_n as_o elegant_a as_o that_o of_o isaiah_n neither_o will_v the_o know_a reader_n find_v he_o want_v in_o any_o of_o the_o celebrate_a style_n of_o write_v where_o occasion_n unto_o they_o be_v administer_v thus_o some_o affirm_v that_o st._n paul_n use_v sundry_a expression_n and_o they_o instance_n in_o 1_o cor._n 4.3_o col._n 2.18_o that_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o cilician_o his_o countryman_n pauli_n and_o not_o so_o proper_a as_o to_o the_o purity_n of_o that_o language_n wherein_o he_o write_v but_o as_o the_o first_o of_o the_o expression_n they_o instance_n in_o be_v a_o hebraism_n and_o the_o latter_a pure_o greek_n so_o indeed_o they_o will_v discover_v a_o tarsian_a defect_n in_o st._n paul_n together_o with_o the_o patavinity_n in_o livy_n that_o pollio_n note_v in_o he_o §_o 28_o eloquence_n and_o propriety_n of_o speech_n for_o the_o proper_a end_n of_o they_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n exod._n 4.10_o 11._o and_o therefore_o unless_o pregnant_a instance_n may_v be_v give_v to_o the_o contrary_a it_o may_v well_o be_v think_v and_o expect_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v want_v in_o book_n write_v by_o his_o own_o inspiration_n nor_o indeed_o be_v they_o only_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o give_v a_o right_a measure_n of_o what_o do_v true_o and_o absolute_o belong_v unto_o they_o he_o that_o shall_v look_v for_o a_o flourish_n of_o paint_a word_n artificial_a meretricious_a ornament_n of_o speech_n discourse_v suit_v to_o entice_v inveigle_v and_o work_v upon_o weak_a and_o carnal_a affection_n or_o sophistical_a captious_a way_n of_o reason_v to_o deceive_v or_o that_o suada_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o smooth_a and_o harmonious_a structure_n of_o period_n wherein_o the_o great_a roman_a orator_n glory_v the_o lenocinia_fw-la verborum_fw-la the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o grandiloquentia_fw-la of_o some_o of_o the_o heathen_n in_o the_o scripture_n will_v be_v mistake_v in_o his_o aim_n such_o thing_n become_v not_o the_o authority_n majesty_n greatness_n and_o holiness_n of_o he_o who_o speak_v therein_o a_o earthly_a monarch_n that_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o they_o in_o his_o edict_n law_n or_o proclamation_n will_v but_o prostitute_v his_o authority_n to_o contempt_n and_o invite_v his_o subject_n to_o disobedience_n by_o so_o do_v how_o much_o more_o will_v they_o unbecome_v the_o declaration_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o will_n give_v unto_o poor_a worm_n who_o be_v the_o great_a possessor_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n beside_o these_o thing_n belong_v not_o indeed_o unto_o real_a eloquence_n and_o propriety_n of_o speech_n but_o be_v arbitrary_o invent_v crutch_n for_o the_o relief_n of_o our_o lameness_n and_o infirmity_n man_n despair_v to_o affect_v the_o mind_n of_o other_o with_o the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o they_o have_v to_o propose_v unto_o they_o and_o acquaint_v with_o the_o bait_n that_o be_v meet_v to_o take_v hold_n of_o their_o brutish_a affection_n with_o the_o way_n of_o prepossess_v their_o mind_n with_o prejudice_n or_o cast_v a_o mist_n before_o their_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v not_o discern_v the_o nature_n worth_n and_o excellency_n of_o truth_n have_v invent_v such_o disposition_n of_o word_n as_o may_v compass_v the_o end_n they_o aim_v at_o and_o great_a effect_n by_o this_o mean_n be_v produce_v as_o by_o he_o who_o man_n admire_v pleni_fw-la moderantem_fw-la froena_fw-la theatri_fw-la and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o reject_v of_o this_o kind_n of_o oratory_n in_o his_o preach_a and_o write_v be_v of_o indispensible_a necessity_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o effect_n of_o they_o be_v not_o any_o way_n influence_v thereby_o but_o be_v the_o genuine_a production_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o he_o deliver_v 1_o cor._n 2.5_o 6_o 7._o this_o kind_n of_o eloquence_n than_o the_o scripture_n make_v no_o use_n of_o but_o rather_o condemn_v its_o application_n unto_o the_o great_a and_o holy_a thing_n whereof_o it_o treat_v as_o unbecoming_a their_o excellency_n and_o majesty_n so_o origen_n to_o this_o purpose_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tom._n 4._o in_o johan_n if_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v use_v that_o elegancy_n and_o choice_n of_o speech_n which_o be_v admire_v among_o the_o greek_n one_o may_v have_v suspect_v that_o it_o be_v not_o truth_n itself_o that_o conquer_v man_n but_o that_o they_o have_v be_v circumvent_v and_o deceive_v by_o appear_v or_o fallacious_a consequence_n and_o the_o splendour_n or_o elegancy_n of_o speech_n that_o the_o proper_a excellency_n of_o speech_n or_o style_n consist_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o meet_v §_o 29_o accommodation_n of_o word_n unto_o thing_n with_o consideration_n of_o the_o person_n that_o use_v they_o and_o the_o end_v whereunto_o they_o be_v apply_v all_o man_n that_o have_v any_o acquaintance_n with_o these_o thing_n will_v confess_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v dionysius_n halicarnasseus_n nature_n require_v that_o word_n shall_v follow_v isoc_n or_o â—e_v make_v to_o serve_v sentence_n or_o thing_n and_o not_o thing_n be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o word_n whence_o the_o too_o curious_a observation_n of_o word_n have_v be_v censure_v as_o a_o argument_n of_o a_o infirm_a and_o abject_a mind_n however_o it_o may_v be_v pardon_v in_o they_o who_o place_v all_o their_o excellency_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o dispose_v persuasive_a allure_a word_n 115._o as_o isocrates_n spend_v ten_o year_n in_o his_o panegyric_n and_o plato_n cease_v not_o unto_o the_o eighti_v year_n of_o his_o age_n to_o adorn_v his_o discourse_n as_o dionysius_n testify_v of_o they_o both_o the_o style_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v every_o way_n answerable_a unto_o what_o may_v rational_o be_v expect_v from_o it_o for_o first_o it_o become_v the_o majesty_n authority_n and_o holiness_n of_o he_o in_o who_o name_n it_o speak_v and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o by_o its_o simplicity_n without_o corruption_n barbar_n gravity_n without_o affectation_n plainess_n without_o allure_a ornament_n it_o do_v not_o so_o much_o entice_v move_v or_o persuade_v as_o constrain_v press_v and_o pierce_v into_o the_o mind_n and_o affection_n transform_v they_o into_o a_o likeness_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o it_o deliver_v unto_o we_o and_o therefore_o though_o st._n paul_n say_v that_o he_o deal_v not_o with_o the_o corinthian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o excellency_n or_o sublimity_n of_o speech_n or_o wisdom_n like_o that_o of_o the_o orator_n before_o describe_v yet_o he_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o such_o a_o evidence_n of_o spiritual_a power_n as_o be_v far_o more_o effectual_a and_o prevalent_a the_o whole_a
authority_n of_o prophet_n and_o their_o be_v prophet_n give_v not_o authority_n to_o the_o word_n they_o declare_v or_o write_v as_o a_o word_n of_o prophecy_n hence_o a_o anxious_a enquiry_n after_o the_o penman_n of_o any_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o necessary_a but_o whereas_o there_o want_v not_o evidence_n sufficient_a to_o discover_v who_o be_v the_o writer_n of_o this_o epistle_n whereby_o also_o the_o exception_n make_v unto_o its_o divine_a original_a may_v be_v final_o obviate_v they_o also_o shall_v be_v take_v into_o consideration_n a_o subject_a this_o be_v wherein_o many_o learned_a man_n of_o old_a and_o of_o late_a have_v exercise_v themselves_o heb._n until_o this_o single_a argument_n be_v grow_v up_o into_o entire_a and_o large_a treatise_n and_o i_o shall_v only_o take_v care_n that_o the_o truth_n which_o have_v be_v already_o strenuous_o assert_v and_o vindicate_v may_v not_o again_o by_o this_o review_n be_v render_v dubious_a and_o questionable_a st._n paul_n it_o be_v by_o who_o we_o affirm_v this_o epistle_n to_o be_v write_v it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o §_o 2_o this_o be_v so_o high_o question_v of_o old_a that_o origen_n after_o the_o examination_n of_o it_o conclude_v 24._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o be_v the_o very_a truth_n in_o this_o matter_n god_n only_o know_v however_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ancient_n own_v it_o to_o be_v write_v by_o paul_n and_o that_o he_o say_v not_o without_o good_a reason_n whereas_o the_o ascription_n of_o it_o unto_o any_o other_o he_o assign_v unto_o a_o bare_a report_n it_o may_v not_o then_o be_v expect_v that_o now_o after_o so_o long_a a_o season_n the_o truth_n of_o our_o assertion_n shall_v be_v so_o manifest_o evince_v as_o to_o give_v absolute_a satisfaction_n unto_o all_o which_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n for_o any_o man_n to_o aim_v at_o in_o a_o subject_a wherein_o man_n suppose_v that_o they_o have_v a_o liberty_n of_o think_v what_o they_o please_v yet_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o it_o will_v appear_v not_o only_o high_o probable_a but_o so_o full_a of_o evidence_n in_o comparison_n of_o any_o other_o opinion_n that_o be_v or_o have_v be_v promote_v in_o competition_n with_o it_o as_o that_o some_o kind_n of_o unblamable_a pertinaciousness_n may_v be_v make_v to_o appear_v in_o its_o refusal_n now_o the_o whole_a of_o what_o i_o shall_v offer_v in_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o may_v be_v reduce_v unto_o these_o six_o head_n 1._o the_o manifest_a failure_n of_o all_o they_o who_o have_v endeavour_v to_o assign_v it_o unto_o any_o other_o penman_n 2._o the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o argument_n insist_v on_o to_o disprove_v our_o assertion_n 3._o testimony_n give_v unto_o it_o in_o other_o scripture_n 4._o consideration_n take_v from_o the_o write_n itself_o compare_v with_o other_o acknowledge_a write_n of_o the_o same_o author_n 5._o the_o general_a suffrage_n of_o antiquity_n or_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n 6._o reason_n take_v from_o sundry_a circumstance_n relate_v unto_o the_o epistle_n its_o self_n now_o as_o all_o these_o evidence_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n nor_o of_o equal_a force_n so_o some_o of_o they_o will_v be_v find_v very_o cogent_a and_o all_o of_o they_o together_o very_o sufficient_a to_o free_v our_o assertion_n from_o just_a question_n or_o exception_n first_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o they_o who_o question_n whether_o paul_n be_v the_o writer_n of_o this_o §_o 3_o epistle_n and_o their_o want_n of_o probable_a ground_n in_o assign_v it_o unto_o any_o other_o have_v some_o inducement_n in_o it_o to_o leave_v it_o unto_o he_o who_o of_o old_a it_o be_v esteem_v to_o be_v for_o when_o once_o man_n begin_v to_o take_v to_o themselves_o a_o liberty_n of_o conjecture_n in_o this_o matter_n they_o can_v neither_o make_v a_o end_n themselves_o nor_o fix_v any_o bound_n unto_o the_o imagination_n of_o other_o have_v once_o lose_v its_o true_a author_n no_o other_o can_v be_v assert_v with_o any_o such_o evidence_n or_o indeed_o probability_n but_o that_o instant_o twenty_o more_o with_o as_o good_a ground_n and_o reason_n may_v be_v entitle_v unto_o it_o according_o sundry_a person_n have_v be_v name_v all_o upon_o the_o same_o account_n that_o some_o think_v good_a to_o name_v they_o and_o why_o shall_v not_o one_o man_n authority_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v as_o good_a as_o another_o origen_n in_o eusebius_n affirm_v that_o some_o suppose_a luke_n to_o have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o §_o 4_o this_o epistle_n but_o neither_o do_v he_o approve_v their_o opinion_n nor_o mention_v what_o reason_n they_o pretend_v for_o it_o he_o add_v also_o that_o some_o esteem_v it_o to_o be_v write_v by_o clemens_n of_o rome_n clemens_n of_o alexandria_n allow_v st._n paul_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o 13._o but_o suppose_v it_o may_v be_v translate_v by_o luke_n because_o as_o he_o say_v the_o style_n of_o it_o be_v not_o unlike_a that_o of_o he_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n grotius_n of_o late_o contend_v for_o luke_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o on_o the_o same_o account_n paul_n but_o the_o instance_n which_o he_o give_v rather_o argue_v a_o coincidence_n of_o some_o word_n and_o phrase_n than_o a_o similitude_n of_o style_n which_o thing_n be_v very_o different_a hierom_n also_o tell_v we_o that_o juxta_fw-la quosdam_fw-la videtur_fw-la esse_fw-la lucae_n evangelistae_fw-la by_o some_o it_o be_v think_v to_o be_v write_v by_o luke_n the_o evangelist_n which_o he_o take_v from_o clemens_n origen_n and_o eusebius_n only_o he_o mention_n nothing_o of_o the_o similitude_n of_o style_n with_o that_o of_o st._n luke_n but_o afterward_o inform_v we_o that_o in_o his_o judgement_n there_o be_v a_o great_a conformity_n in_o style_n between_o this_o epistle_n and_o that_o of_o clemens_n romanus_n none_o of_o they_o acquaint_v we_o who_o be_v the_o author_n or_o approver_n of_o this_o conjeciure_v clement_n nor_o do_v they_o give_v any_o credit_n themselves_o unto_o it_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o reason_n of_o this_o opinion_n report_v by_o they_o but_o only_o that_o intimate_v by_o clemens_n of_o the_o agreement_n of_o the_o style_n with_o that_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o allow_v by_o hierom_n whereon_o he_o do_v not_o ascribe_v the_o write_n but_o only_o the_o translation_n of_o it_o unto_o luke_n grotius_n alone_o contend_v for_o he_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o and_o that_o with_o this_o only_a argument_n that_o sundry_a word_n be_v use_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n by_o st._n luke_n and_o the_o writer_n of_o this_o epistle_n but_o that_o this_o observation_n be_v of_o no_o moment_n shall_v afterward_o be_v declare_v this_o opinion_n than_o may_v be_v well_o reject_v as_o a_o groundless_a guess_n of_o a_o obscure_a unknown_a original_a and_o not_o tolerable_o confirm_v either_o by_o testimony_n or_o circumstance_n of_o thing_n if_o we_o will_v forego_v a_o persuasion_n establish_v on_o so_o many_o important_a consideration_n as_o we_o shall_v manifest_v this_o of_o st._n paul_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o epistle_n to_o be_v and_o confirm_v by_o so_o many_o testimony_n upon_o every_o arbitrary_a ungrounded_a conjeciure_n we_o may_v be_v sure_a never_o to_o find_v rest_n in_o any_o thing_n that_o we_o be_v right_o persuade_v of_o but_o i_o shall_v add_v one_o consideration_n that_o will_v cast_v this_o opinion_n of_o grotius_n quite_o out_o of_o the_o limit_n of_o probability_n by_o general_a consent_n this_o epistle_n be_v write_v whilst_o james_n be_v yet_o alive_a and_o preside_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o hebrew_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o i_o shall_v afterward_o prove_v it_o so_o to_o have_v be_v what_o be_v his_o authority_n as_o a_o apostle_n what_o his_o reputation_n in_o that_o church_n be_v both_o know_v in_o general_a from_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o office_n and_o in_o particular_a be_v intimate_v in_o the_o scripture_n act_v 15.13_o gal._n 2.9_o these_o be_v the_o hebrew_n who_o instruction_n in_o this_o epistle_n be_v principal_o intend_v and_o by_o their_o mean_n that_o of_o their_o brethren_n in_o the_o eastern_a dispersion_n of_o they_o now_o be_v it_o reason_n to_o imagine_v that_o any_o one_o who_o be_v not_o a_o apostle_n but_o only_o a_o scholar_n and_o follower_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v use_v to_o write_v unto_o that_o church_n wherein_o so_o great_a a_o apostle_n a_o pillar_n among_o they_o have_v his_o especial_a residence_n and_o do_v actual_o preside_v and_o that_o in_o a_o argument_n of_o such_o huge_a importance_n with_o reason_n against_o a_o practice_n wherein_o they_o be_v all_o engage_v yea_o that_o apostle_n himself_o as_o appear_v gal._n 2.12_o be_v any_o one_o then_o alive_a of_o more_o esteem_n and_o reputation_n in_o the_o church_n than_o other_o certain_o he_o
as_o occasion_n do_v require_v what_o the_o people_n know_v of_o it_o be_v uncertain_a but_o what_o they_o do_v so_o be_v quick_o lose_v the_o consistory_n or_o great_a sanhedrim_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o they_o call_v it_o the_o house_n of_o judgement_n of_o seventy_o and_o one_o be_v more_o faithful_a in_o its_o charge_n hence_o rab._n moses_n in_o the_o same_o book_n tractat_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o rebel_n or_o transgressor_n teach_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a consistory_n or_o house_n of_o judgement_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o oral_a law_n these_o be_v the_o pillar_n of_o doctrine_n from_o who_o statute_n and_o judgement_n go_v forth_o unto_o all_o all_o israel_n and_o he_o afterward_o affirm_v with_o what_o truth_n may_v be_v easy_o judge_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d while_o this_o great_a consistory_n continue_v there_o be_v no_o dissension_n in_o israel_n for_o not_o only_o the_o famous_a difference_n between_o hillel_n and_o shammai_n with_o their_o disciple_n which_o involve_v all_o the_o school_n scribe_n and_o lawyer_n among_o they_o arise_v and_o be_v propagate_v while_o that_o consistory_n continue_v but_o also_o the_o atheistical_a sect_n of_o the_o sadducee_n rise_v unto_o that_o height_n and_o interest_n as_o to_o obtain_v the_o presidentship_n in_o the_o sanhedrim_n its_o self_n but_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v those_o who_o they_o fix_v upon_o as_o the_o principal_a conservator_n of_o this_o oral_a law_n to_o this_o end_n they_o give_v we_o catalogue_n of_o they_o from_o first_o to_o last_o that_o by_o their_o uninterrupted_a succession_n we_o we_o may_v be_v secure_v of_o the_o incorrupt_a preservation_n of_o their_o original_a tradition_n only_o it_o may_v here_o be_v add_v by_o the_o way_n that_o they_o bind_v not_o themselves_o precise_o in_o all_o their_o religious_a observance_n unto_o this_o oral_a law_n whereunto_o they_o assign_v a_o divine_a original_a but_o ascribe_v a_o authority_n unto_o the_o sanhedrim_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n to_o constitute_v thing_n of_o themselves_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n beside_o and_o beyond_o the_o word_n for_o whatever_o they_o pretend_v of_o their_o oral_a law_n when_o they_o come_v unto_o particular_a instance_n they_o will_v fain_o educe_v the_o constitution_n of_o it_o from_o some_o word_n or_o letter_n or_o manner_n of_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n its_o self_n but_o those_o constitution_n of_o the_o consistory_n and_o wiseman_n they_o ascribe_v unto_o their_o own_o authority_n some_o of_o these_o be_v recount_v by_o maimonides_n in_o his_o preface_n unto_o jad_n chazaka_n as_o the_o read_n of_o the_o book_n or_o roll_n of_o esther_n with_o fast_v light_n on_o the_o feast_n of_o dedication_n the_o fast_a on_o the_o seven_o of_o ab._n or_o july_n various_a mixture_n and_o wash_n of_o hand_n thing_n plain_o of_o that_o nature_n which_o our_o lord_n jesus_n condemn_v among_o they_o and_o it_o be_v observable_a how_o he_o free_v they_o from_o transgress_v that_o precept_n deut._n 12.32_o thou_o shall_v not_o add_v unto_o this_o word_n by_o this_o constitution_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o say_v he_o they_o say_v not_o that_o the_o holy_a bless_a god_n have_v command_v these_o thing_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o mixture_n that_o the_o book_n of_o esther_n shall_v be_v read_v with_o fast_v for_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v so_o they_o shall_v add_v to_o the_o law_n but_o thus_o we_o speak_v such_o and_o such_o a_o prophet_n or_o the_o consistory_n command_v and_o appoint_v that_o the_o book_n of_o esther_n shall_v be_v read_v with_o fast_v to_o celebrate_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o holy_a bless_a god_n in_o our_o deliverance_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n it_o seem_v than_o they_o may_v add_v what_o they_o will_v of_o their_o own_o so_o they_o entitle_v not_o the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o their_o invention_n by_o which_o mean_n they_o have_v set_v themselves_o at_o liberty_n to_o multiply_v superstitious_a observation_n at_o their_o pleasure_n which_o they_o have_v actual_o do_v in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o thereby_o make_v the_o law_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_n in_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v they_o follow_v and_o imitate_v by_o the_o romanist_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n do_v they_o lay_v up_o the_o stock_n of_o their_o tradition_n in_o general_n they_o make_v the_o church_n the_o repository_n of_o they_o although_o they_o do_v not_o so_o distinct_o explain_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n whereby_o they_o be_v commit_v thereunto_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v unto_o the_o sanhedrim_n council_n be_v succeed_v in_o the_o same_o office_n but_o their_o nature_n work_n authority_n assistance_n and_o use_v be_v so_o various_o dispute_v among_o they_o that_o nothing_o of_o certainty_n from_o they_o or_o by_o they_o single_o consider_v be_v to_o be_v obtain_v it_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n or_o pope_n that_o be_v the_o principal_a conservator_n of_o this_o sacred_a treasury_n of_o tradition_n upon_o their_o succession_n do_v the_o certainty_n of_o they_o depend_v and_o while_o there_o be_v a_o pope_n at_o rome_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o new_a oral_a law_n will_v not_o fail_v as_o the_o old_a one_o do_v not_o while_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o high_a priest_n though_o in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o it_o they_o crucify_a the_o messiah_n and_o continue_v to_o reject_v he_o unto_o this_o day_n beside_o like_o the_o jew_n they_o content_v not_o themselves_o with_o what_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v of_o ancient_a tradition_n but_o assume_v a_o power_n of_o make_v new_a constitution_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n whereby_o they_o will_v have_v we_o to_o think_v they_o do_v not_o violate_v the_o prohibition_n of_o add_v because_o they_o ascribe_v they_o not_o unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n thus_o far_o therefore_o they_o be_v full_o agree_v three_o the_o jew_n in_o favour_n and_o unto_o the_o honour_n of_o these_o tradition_n affirm_v that_o the_o §_o 18_o write_a word_n without_o they_o be_v imperfect_a and_o not_o to_o be_v understand_v but_o as_o it_o be_v interpret_v by_o they_o this_o they_o be_v constant_a unto_o and_o earnest_o contend_v for_o aben_n ezra_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o law_n discourse_v at_o large_a of_o five_o several_a way_n of_o the_o interpretation_n of_o it_o but_o conclude_v at_o last_o that_o the_o whole_a write_a law_n of_o moses_n be_v found_v on_o the_o oral_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o be_v a_o sign_n unto_o we_o that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v found_v on_o the_o oral_a law_n which_o be_v the_o joy_n of_o our_o heart_n so_o apt_a be_v they_o to_o rejoice_v in_o a_o thing_n of_o nought_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v the_o word_n of_o another_o famous_a master_n among_o they_o rabbi_n bechai_n in_o god_n hakkemach_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o oral_a law_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o write_v nor_o can_v the_o write_a law_n be_v expound_v but_o by_o the_o oral_n by_o this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o write_a law_n they_o intend_v that_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o be_v so_o enwrap_v and_o contain_v therein_o that_o without_o the_o explication_n thereof_o it_o can_v be_v understand_v and_o to_o this_o end_n manasse_n one_o of_o their_o late_a master_n express_o dispute_v that_o in_o many_o thing_n it_o be_v defective_a and_o in_o some_o thing_n redundant_fw-la so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o give_v we_o a_o full_a and_o clear_a direction_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n without_o their_o traditional_a explication_n and_o in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o opinion_n he_o instance_v in_o sundry_a precept_n and_o prohibition_n that_o he_o will_v prove_v so_o obscure_a as_o that_o no_o obedience_n can_v be_v yield_v unto_o they_o in_o a_o due_a manner_n without_o the_o help_n of_o the_o cabala_n which_o because_o for_o the_o most_o part_n his_o exception_n from_o they_o be_v childish_a cavil_n and_o have_v be_v answer_v by_o other_o shall_v be_v here_o pass_v over_o this_o they_o be_v arrive_v unto_o this_o be_v the_o common_a persuasion_n of_o they_o all_o and_o we_o shall_v yet_o hear_v what_o far_a progress_n they_o have_v make_v and_o herein_o be_v they_o imitate_v by_o their_o successor_n their_o oral_a law_n also_o be_v make_v by_o they_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o write_a as_o those_o heretic_n of_o old_a who_o have_v get_v some_o sophistical_a cavil_n about_o evil_a where_o ever_o they_o meet_v with_o any_o one_o not_o of_o their_o mind_n they_o present_o fall_v upon_o he_o with_o their_o vnde_fw-la maluâ—n_n whence_o have_v evil_a its_o original_a so_o think_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o two_o
recovery_n for_o first_o the_o glorious_a property_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n who_o manifestation_n and_o exaltation_n in_o all_o the_o work_n that_o outward_o be_v of_o he_o he_o design_v do_v require_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v salvation_n for_o sinner_n even_o this_o matter_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o sinner_n conduce_v yea_o be_v necessary_a unto_o the_o manifestation_n of_o some_o of_o those_o divine_a excellency_n wherein_o no_o small_a part_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v consist_v god_n have_v in_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n glorify_v his_o greatness_n power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n his_o sovereignty_n righteousness_n and_o holiness_n he_o have_v in_o like_a manner_n reveal_v in_o that_o holy_a law_n which_o he_o have_v prescribe_v unto_o angel_n and_o man_n for_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o obedience_n and_o in_o the_o assignation_n of_o their_o reward_n upon_o the_o sin_n of_o angel_n and_o man_n he_o have_v make_v know_v his_o severity_n and_o vindictive_a justice_n in_o the_o curse_n and_o punishment_n inflict_v on_o they_o but_o there_o be_v yet_o remain_v undiscovered_a in_o the_o abyss_n of_o his_o eternal_a essence_n grace_n and_o pardon_v mercy_n which_o in_o none_o of_o his_o work_n have_v as_o yet_o exert_v themselves_o or_o manifest_v their_o glory_n and_o in_o case_n no_o remedy_n be_v provide_v for_o mankind_n under_o the_o evil_n mention_v and_o their_o utter_a ruin_n as_o they_o must_v have_v perish_v according_o so_o those_o glorious_a property_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n all_o way_n of_o exert_v their_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a act_n be_v seclude_v all_o object_n of_o they_o remove_v can_v not_o have_v be_v equal_o glorify_v with_o his_o other_o holy_a attribute_n the_o creature_n know_v nothing_o in_o god_n but_o as_o it_o manifest_v in_o its_o effect_n his_o essence_n in_o its_o self_n dwell_v in_o light_n inaccessible_a have_v never_o any_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o grace_n or_o mercy_n or_o do_v so_o have_v never_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o they_o it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v know_v that_o there_o be_v that_o kind_n of_o goodness_n in_o his_o nature_n which_o yet_o it_o be_v his_o design_n principal_o to_o glorify_v himself_o in_o the_o necessity_n therefore_o of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o these_o property_n of_o god_n his_o goodness_n grace_n mercy_n and_o readiness_n to_o forgive_v which_o can_v only_o be_v exercise_v about_o sinner_n and_o that_o in_o their_o relief_n and_o salvation_n from_o sin_n and_o misery_n do_v require_v that_o the_o deliverance_n inquire_v after_o be_v admit_v and_o just_o expect_v and_o this_o expectation_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o just_a and_o firm_o ground_v in_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o himself_o which_o the_o lord_n more_o require_v our_o conformity_n unto_o himself_o in_o than_o in_o this_o condescension_n goodness_n grace_n and_o readiness_n to_o forgive_v which_o manifest_v how_o dear_a the_o glory_n of_o they_o be_v unto_o he_o second_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v we_o conceive_v the_o providence_n and_o patience_n of_o god_n to_o be_v exercise_v towards_o the_o race_n of_o mankind_n for_o so_o long_a a_o season_n in_o the_o earth_n we_o see_v what_o be_v the_o general_a issue_n and_o event_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o mankind_n in_o the_o world_n god_n see_v it_o and_o complain_v of_o it_o long_o ago_o gen._n 6._o v._n 5_o 6._o shall_v we_o now_o think_v that_o god_n have_v no_o other_o design_n in_o his_o patience_n towards_o mankind_n for_o so_o many_o generation_n but_o mere_o to_o suffer_v they_o all_o and_o every_o one_o without_o exception_n to_o sin_n against_o he_o dishonour_v he_o provoke_v he_o that_o so_o he_o may_v at_o length_n everlasting_o destroy_v they_o that_o this_o indeed_o be_v the_o event_n with_o many_o with_o the_o most_o through_o their_o own_o perverse_a wickedness_n blindness_n and_o love_n of_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n can_v be_v deny_v but_o to_o suppose_v that_o god_n have_v no_o other_o design_n at_o all_o but_o mere_o by_o his_o patience_n to_o forbear_v they_o awhile_o in_o their_o folly_n and_o then_o to_o avenge_v himself_o upon_o they_o be_v unsuitable_a unto_o his_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n it_o can_v be_v then_o but_o that_o he_o will_v long_o since_o have_v cut_v off_o the_o whole_a race_n if_o there_o be_v no_o way_n for_o they_o to_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o this_o perish_a condition_n and_o although_o this_o way_n what_o ever_o it_o be_v be_v not_o effectual_a towards_o all_o yet_o for_o their_o sake_n towards_o who_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n it_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v so_o be_v the_o patience_n of_o god_n exercise_v towards_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o mankind_n and_o their_o be_v be_v continue_v in_o this_o world_n other_o reason_n of_o this_o dispensation_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n can_v none_o be_v assign_v three_o that_o there_o be_v a_o way_n of_o diliverance_n for_o mankind_n the_o event_n have_v manifest_v in_o two_o remarkable_a and_o undeniable_a instance_n first_o in_o that_o sundry_a person_n who_o be_v as_o other_o by_o nature_n child_n of_o wrath_n and_o under_o the_o curse_n have_v obtain_v a_o undoubted_a and_o infallible_a interest_n in_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o this_o testimony_n that_o they_o please_v he_o what_o be_v the_o assurance_n they_o have_v hereof_o i_o shall_v not_o now_o debate_v but_o i_o take_v it_o now_o for_o grant_v which_o may_v be_v far_o confirm_v as_o occasion_n shall_v require_v that_o some_o person_n in_o all_o generation_n have_v enjoy_v the_o friendship_n love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n which_o they_o can_v never_o have_v do_v unless_o there_o have_v be_v some_o way_n for_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n before_o describe_v for_o therein_o every_o man_n upon_o a_o just_a account_n will_v find_v himself_o in_o the_o state_n of_o adam_n who_o when_o he_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n be_v afraid_a second_o god_n have_v be_v please_v to_o require_v from_o man_n a_o revenue_n of_o glory_n by_o a_o way_n of_o worship_n prescribe_v unto_o they_o after_o the_o entrance_n of_o sin_n this_o he_o have_v not_o do_v unto_o the_o angel_n that_o sin_v nor_o can_v it_o have_v be_v do_v in_o a_o consistency_n with_o righteousness_n unto_o man_n without_o a_o supposition_n of_o a_o possibility_n of_o deliverance_n from_o under_o his_o wrath._n for_o in_o every_o prescription_n of_o duty_n god_n propose_v himself_o as_o a_o rewarder_n which_o he_o be_v only_o unto_o they_o that_o please_v he_o and_o to_o please_v god_n without_o the_o deliverance_n inquire_v after_o be_v impossible_a beside_o that_o god_n be_v actual_o glorify_v in_o the_o world_n by_o the_o way_n of_o worship_n require_v on_o this_o supposition_n shall_v be_v elsewhere_o declare_v and_o argument_n add_v in_o full_a measure_n to_o confirm_v our_o assertion_n deliverance_n then_o from_o this_o condition_n may_v on_o just_a ground_n be_v expect_v and_o how_o it_o may_v be_v effect_v be_v our_o next_o enquiry_n §_o 16_o the_o great_a relief_n inquire_v after_o must_v be_v bring_v about_o by_o man_n themselves_o or_o by_o some_o other_o for_o they_o what_o they_o can_v do_v themselves_o herein_o we_o may_v be_v quick_o satisfy_v about_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o evil_n under_o which_o they_o suffer_v and_o the_o event_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n sufficient_o discover_v the_o disability_n of_o man_n to_o be_v their_o own_o deliverer_n beside_o who_o shall_v contrive_v the_o way_n of_o it_o for_o they_o one_o single_a person_n more_o or_o all_o how_o easy_o the_o impossibility_n of_o it_o may_v be_v demonstrate_v on_o any_o of_o these_o supposition_n be_v too_o manifest_a to_o be_v insist_v on_o the_o evil_n suffer_v under_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n both_o universal_a and_o eternal_a the_o first_o be_v that_o of_o punishment_n inflict_v from_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n there_o be_v but_o two_o way_n possible_a set_v aside_o the_o consideration_n of_o what_o shall_v be_v afterward_o fix_v on_o whereby_o mankind_n or_o any_o individual_a person_n among_o they_o may_v obtain_v deliverance_n from_o this_o evil_a and_o the_o first_o be_v that_o god_n without_o any_o further_a consideration_n shall_v remit_v it_o and_o exempt_v the_o creation_n from_o under_o it_o but_o although_o this_o way_n may_v seem_v possible_a unto_o some_o it_o be_v indeed_o utter_o otherwise_o do_v not_o the_o sentence_n of_o it_o proceed_v from_o his_o righteousness_n and_o the_o essential_a rectitude_n of_o his_o nature_n do_v he_o not_o engage_v his_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v inflict_v and_o do_v not_o his_o holiness_n and_o justice_n require_v that_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v what_o shall_v become_v oâ—_n his_o glory_n what_o will_v he_o do_v unto_o his_o great_a name_n if_o now_o without_o
extend_v not_o unto_o in_o brief_a they_o do_v not_o precise_o assert_v that_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o seven_o week_n messiah_n the_o prince_n shall_v be_v for_o although_o they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o other_o for_o some_o certain_a purpose_n not_o express_v as_o to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o mâ—ssiah_n they_o be_v to_o be_v join_v with_o the_o sixty_o two_o week_n as_o be_v express_o affirm_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n now_o not_o to_o prevent_v myself_o in_o what_o be_v more_o large_o afterward_o to_o be_v insist_v on_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o several_a passage_n of_o this_o prophecy_n after_o a_o full_a consideration_n of_o what_o sundry_a learned_a man_n have_v offer_v for_o the_o solving_a of_o this_o difficulty_n i_o shall_v here_o brief_o propose_v my_o apprehension_n concern_v it_o which_o i_o hope_v the_o candid_a and_o judicious_a reader_n will_v find_v to_o answer_v the_o conduct_n of_o the_o context_n and_o design_n of_o the_o place_n first_o i_o fix_v it_o here_o as_o unquestionable_a that_o the_o whole_a space_n of_o seventy_o week_n do_v §_o 7_o precise_o contain_v the_o time_n between_o the_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o decree_n and_o the_o unction_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a with_o his_o passion_n that_o ensue_v some_o few_o year_n of_o the_o last_o week_n remain_v not_o reckon_v on_o to_o keep_v the_o computation_n entire_a by_o week_n of_o year_n this_o be_v so_o express_o affirm_v v_o 24._o that_o the_o interpretation_n of_o all_o that_o ensue_v be_v to_o be_v regulate_v thereby_o and_o this_o as_o we_o shall_v afterward_o prove_v so_o here_o we_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v as_o the_o hypothesis_n on_o which_o the_o present_a difficulty_n be_v to_o be_v solve_v there_o be_v then_o a_o distribution_n of_o these_o lxx_o week_n into_o vii_o lxii_o and_o one_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o some_o remarkable_a event_n happen_v at_o the_o distinct_a expiration_n of_o those_o several_a parcel_n of_o the_o whole_a season_n v_o 25._o we_o have_v two_o portion_n of_o this_o time_n express_v namely_o vii_o week_n and_o lxii_o week_n and_o two_o event_n attend_v they_o messiah_n the_o prince_n and_o the_o build_n of_o the_o street_n and_o wall_n from_o the_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o decree_n to_o restore_v and_o to_o build_v jerusalem_n unto_o messiah_n the_o prince_n shall_v be_v seven_o week_n and_o threescore_o and_o two_o week_n the_o street_n shall_v be_v build_v again_o and_o the_o wall_n in_o troublous_a time_n the_o two_o event_n here_o mention_v do_v ensue_v the_o two_o distinct_a parcel_n of_o time_n limit_v but_o not_o in_o the_o order_n which_o the_o word_n at_o first_o view_n seem_v to_o represent_v as_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o context_n for_o as_o the_o messiah_n do_v not_o come_v at_o the_o expiration_n of_o the_o vii_o week_n so_o the_o lxii_o week_n be_v not_o expire_v before_o the_o build_n of_o the_o city_n nor_o be_v that_o mention_v as_o the_o event_n design_v by_o the_o whole_a space_n of_o lxix_o week_n but_o as_o that_o which_o shall_v fall_v out_o in_o some_o interval_n of_o it_o for_o the_o prophecy_n issue_v not_o in_o the_o restauration_n but_o desolation_n of_o the_o city_n the_o angel_n therefore_o express_v the_o distinct_a division_n of_o time_n and_o the_o principal_a distinct_a event_n of_o they_o but_o not_o the_o order_n of_o their_o accomplishment_n for_o the_o natural_a order_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v that_o in_o vii_o week_n the_o build_n of_o the_o city_n wall_n and_o street_n shall_v be_v finish_v and_o in_o lxii_o week_n after_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o and_o this_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o text_n for_o as_o the_o build_n of_o the_o city_n can_v no_o way_n be_v say_v to_o be_v after_o the_o lxii_o week_n but_o in_o and_o after_o the_o seven_o which_o be_v the_o season_n wherein_o the_o decree_n be_v execute_v so_o the_o cut_n off_o the_o messiah_n be_v express_o say_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n to_o be_v after_o those_o lxii_o week_n which_o succeed_v unto_o the_o vii_o week_n wherein_o the_o restauration_n of_o the_o city_n be_v finish_v and_o to_o suppose_v the_o messiah_n in_o v._n 25._o not_o to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o messiah_n v._n 26._o and_o the_o most_o holy_a v_o 24._o be_v to_o confound_v the_o whole_a order_n of_o the_o word_n and_o to_o leave_v no_o certain_a sense_n in_o they_o for_o the_o single_a remain_a week_n the_o use_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v afterward_o declare_v this_o distinction_n therefore_o of_o the_o several_a portion_n of_o the_o whole_a time_n limit_v do_v rather_o confirm_v our_o application_n of_o this_o prophecy_n than_o any_o way_n impeach_v the_o truth_n or_o evidence_n of_o it_o it_o be_v add_v four_o that_o the_o cut_n off_o the_o messiah_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v express_o join_a §_o 8_o with_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n in_o one_o week_n to_o be_v accomplish_v the_o last_o seven_o year_n whereas_o christ_n suffer_v above_o thirty_o year_n before_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o material_a jerusalem_n v_o 26_o 27._o answer_n there_o appear_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o text._n the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n and_o people_n be_v only_o mention_v as_o a_o consequent_a of_o the_o cut_n off_o and_o rejection_n of_o the_o messiah_n without_o any_o limitation_n of_o time_n wherein_o it_o shall_v be_v perform_v and_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la it_o succeed_v immediate_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o and_o direct_a tendency_n thereunto_o §_o 9_o in_o the_o last_o place_n he_o say_v those_o phrase_n v_o 24._o to_o finish_v the_o transgression_n to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o sin_n to_o purge_v iniquity_n and_o to_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n be_v manifest_a character_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o end_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v answ._n but_o why_o be_v not_o the_o other_o end_v express_v in_o the_o prophecy_n namely_o to_o seal_v up_o vision_n and_o prophecy_n and_o to_o anoint_v the_o most_o holy_a here_o mention_v also_o why_o be_v that_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d translate_v to_o purge_v iniquity_n whereas_o it_o rather_o signify_v to_o make_v atonement_n or_o reconciliation_n for_o iniquity_n be_v it_o not_o because_o it_o will_v be_v very_o difficult_a to_o make_v any_o tolerable_a application_n of_o these_o thing_n unto_o the_o season_n which_o be_v call_v the_o time_n of_o the_o end_n in_o brief_a these_o thing_n be_v so_o proper_a so_o peculiar_a unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mediation_n that_o in_o their_o first_o direct_a and_o proper_a sense_n they_o can_v be_v ascribe_v unto_o any_o other_o thing_n or_o person_n without_o some_o impiety_n and_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v here_o wrest_v they_o from_o their_o native_a and_o genuine_a signification_n all_o which_o will_v be_v full_o manifest_a in_o our_o ensue_a exposition_n of_o the_o word_n themselves_o §_o 10_o i_o shall_v not_o here_o insist_v on_o those_o reason_n and_o argument_n whereby_o we_o prove_v the_o true_a and_o only_o messiah_n to_o be_v intend_v in_o this_o prophecy_n for_o as_o they_o be_v needless_a unto_o christian_n who_o be_v universal_o satisfy_v with_o the_o truth_n hereof_o so_o we_o shall_v from_o the_o context_n and_o other_o evidence_n immediate_o confirm_v they_o against_o the_o modern_a jew_n and_o their_o master_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n whole_o to_o remove_v this_o unexpected_a objection_n out_o of_o our_o way_n i_o shall_v show_v the_o invalidity_n of_o those_o pretence_n which_o the_o same_o learned_a author_n make_v use_v of_o to_o countenance_v his_o application_n of_o this_o whole_a angelical_a message_n unto_o the_o christian_a church_n of_o these_o latter_a day_n which_o be_v these_o that_o follow_v §_o 11_o first_o say_v he_o because_o the_o effect_n characterize_n the_o end_n of_o those_o year_n the_o consume_a of_o transgression_n and_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o everlasting_a righteousness_n be_v effect_n to_o be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n at_o the_o fall_n of_o antichrist_n isa._n 1.25_o 26_o 27_o 28._o and_o 27.19_o apocal._n 21.27_o answ._n these_o be_v but_o some_o of_o the_o effect_n mention_v and_o one_o of_o they_o not_o right_o express_v there_o be_v other_o in_o the_o prophecy_n as_o the_o anoint_v of_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o cut_v off_o the_o messiah_n that_o can_v with_o no_o colour_n of_o probability_n be_v apply_v unto_o that_o season_n 2._o however_o something_o analogous_a unto_o what_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o as_o a_o effect_n and_o product_v of_o it_o may_v be_v wrought_v at_o another_o time_n in_o the_o conformity_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o its_o head_n yet_o proper_o and_o direct_o as_o here_o intend_v they_o be_v the_o immediate_a effect_n of_o the_o anoint_v death_n and_o
the_o notion_n of_o their_o more_o ancient_a master_n for_o a_o close_a then_o of_o these_o consideration_n i_o shall_v add_v some_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o jew_n themselves_o which_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n contend_v for_o have_v at_o several_a season_n extort_a from_o they_o and_o this_o i_o shall_v not_o do_v as_o though_o they_o be_v of_o great_a importance_n in_o themselves_o or_o unto_o we_o but_o only_o to_o discover_v their_o entanglement_n in_o contend_v against_o the_o light_n for_o the_o present_a master_n of_o their_o unbelief_n be_v more_o perplex_v with_o the_o conviction_n of_o their_o predecessor_n then_o with_o the_o plain_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o authority_n of_o their_o predecessor_n be_v equal_a with_o they_o unto_o if_o not_o more_o sacred_a than_o that_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n its_o self_n first_o then_o be_v press_v with_o the_o testimony_n before_o insist_v on_o out_o of_o haggai_n concern_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n and_o the_o come_n of_o the_o desire_n of_o all_o nation_n thereunto_o they_o have_v a_o tradition_n that_o the_o messiah_n be_v bear_v the_o same_o day_n that_o the_o second_o temple_n be_v destroy_v the_o story_n indeed_o which_o they_o make_v it_o up_o with_o be_v weak_a fabulous_a and_o ridiculous_a and_o he_o who_o be_v offend_v with_o the_o citation_n of_o such_o thing_n out_o of_o their_o talmudical_a doctor_n be_v desire_v only_o to_o exercise_v patience_n until_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a himself_o to_o report_v from_o they_o thing_n more_o serious_a and_o of_o great_a importance_n and_o yet_o from_o they_o must_v we_o learn_v the_o persuasion_n and_o conviction_n of_o the_o ancient_a jew_n or_o be_v utter_o ignorant_a of_o they_o be_v their_o â—_z what_o they_o will_v also_o the_o powerful_a convince_a evidence_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o miserable_a shift_n that_o the_o poor_a wretch_n be_v put_v unto_o to_o keep_v off_o the_o efficacy_n of_o it_o from_o their_o mind_n do_v sufficient_o appear_v in_o they_o the_o tradition_n mention_v they_o give_v we_o in_o tractat._n bezaroth_fw-la distinct_a hajakorr_n in_o §_o 14_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rabbi_n joden_a in_o the_o name_n of_o rabbi_n ibbo_n say_v the_o messiah_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o day_n that_o the_o house_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v destroy_v and_o the_o story_n they_o tell_v to_o this_o purpose_n be_v as_o follow_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o as_o a_o jew_n be_v plough_v his_o ox_n before_o he_o lowed_a and_o there_o pass_v by_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o arabian_a and_o he_o hear_v a_o voice_n say_v o_o jew_n the_o son_n of_o a_o jew_n lose_v thy_o ox_n for_o behold_v the_o house_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v destroy_v the_o ox_n lowed_a the_o second_o time_n and_o he_o say_v o_o jew_n the_o son_n of_o a_o jew_n yoke_v thy_o ox_n for_o behold_v messiah_n the_o king_n be_v bear_v he_o say_v unto_o he_o what_o be_v his_o name_n he_o answer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d menachem_n that_o be_v the_o comforter_n and_o in_o bereshith_n rabath_n on_o gen._n 30._o they_o have_v a_o long_a story_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vel_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rabbi_n samuel_n the_o son_n of_o nachman_n say_v as_o elias_n of_o good_a memory_n be_v walk_v on_o the_o way_n on_o that_o very_a day_n that_o the_o house_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v destroy_v he_o hear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n cry_v unto_o he_o the_o house_n of_o our_o holy_a sanctuary_n be_v bring_v unto_o destruction_n when_o elias_n of_o good_a memory_n hear_v this_o he_o think_v the_o whole_a world_n shall_v be_v destroy_v he_o go_v therefore_o and_o find_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n plough_v and_o sow_v he_o say_v unto_o they_o the_o holy_a bless_a god_n be_v angry_a with_o the_o world_n or_o all_o this_o generation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o will_v destroy_v his_o house_n and_o send_v his_o child_n into_o captivity_n among_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o you_o be_v solicitous_a about_o this_o temporal_a life_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v forth_o again_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o let_v they_o alone_o for_o unto_o israel_n be_v bear_v a_o saviour_n he_o say_v unto_o the_o voice_n where_o be_v he_o the_o voice_n say_v unto_o he_o in_o bethlehem_n judah_n he_o go_v and_o find_v a_o woman_n sit_v in_o the_o door_n of_o her_o house_n and_o her_o child_n lie_v in_o its_o own_o blood_n before_o she_o he_o say_v unto_o she_o my_o daughter_n have_v thou_o bear_v a_o son_n she_o say_v unto_o he_o yea_o he_o say_v and_o why_o do_v it_o lie_v so_o long_o in_o its_o own_o blood_n she_o say_v unto_o he_o because_o of_o the_o great_a evil_n for_o on_o this_o day_n wherein_o he_o be_v bear_v the_o house_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v destroy_v he_o say_v unto_o she_o my_o daughter_n be_v of_o good_a courage_n and_o take_v care_n of_o the_o child_n for_o great_a salvation_n shall_v be_v wrought_v by_o his_o hand_n and_o she_o be_v straightway_o encourage_v and_o take_v care_n of_o he_o in_o the_o process_n of_o this_o story_n they_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o child_n be_v carry_v away_o by_o the_o four_o wind_n of_o heaven_n and_o keep_v in_o the_o great_a sea_n four_o hundred_o year_n of_o which_o afterward_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o this_o tale_n be_v hammer_v out_o of_o the_o second_o of_o luke_n about_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o angel_n to_o the_o shepherd_n and_o their_o find_v his_o mother_n in_o a_o stable_n all_o the_o use_n that_o i_o intend_v to_o put_v this_o confession_n of_o they_o unto_o be_v to_o urge_v the_o present_a jew_n with_o a_o conviction_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o their_o forefather_n that_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v under_o the_o second_o temple_n §_o 15_o again_o they_o have_v a_o tradition_n out_o of_o the_o school_n of_o one_o elias_n a_o famous_a master_n among_o they_o of_o the_o tannarei_n or_o antetalmudical_a doctor_n which_o they_o have_v record_v in_o the_o talmud_n tractat._v sane_v distinct_a chelec_fw-la about_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v as_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v a_o tradition_n of_o elias_n that_o the_o world_n shall_v continue_v six_o thousand_o year_n two_o thousand_o void_a which_o the_o gloss_n of_o rabbi_n solomon_n jarchi_n reckon_v from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o the_o call_v of_o abraham_n two_o thousand_o to_o the_o law_n from_o thence_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n and_o two_o thousand_o to_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n it_o be_v incredible_a how_o the_o latter_a rabbin_n be_v perplex_v with_o this_o tradition_n of_o their_o master_n which_o be_v record_v in_o the_o talmud_n as_o sacred_a in_o the_o account_n they_o give_v in_o shebet_n sehuda_n of_o a_o disputation_n they_o have_v with_o one_o hierom_n a_o convert_a jew_n before_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o disentangle_v themselves_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o the_o sum_n of_o their_o answer_n be_v that_o the_o next_o word_n in_o the_o tradition_n be_v that_o that_o time_n be_v elapse_v because_o of_o their_o sin_n but_o as_o other_o have_v already_o manifest_v that_o that_o gloss_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o tradition_n but_o a_o addition_n of_o the_o talmudist_n so_o we_o shall_v immediate_o manifest_v the_o vanity_n of_o that_o pretence_n other_o of_o they_o say_v that_o it_o suffice_v to_o maintain_v the_o truth_n and_o credit_n of_o the_o tradition_n if_o the_o messiah_n come_v at_o any_o time_n within_o the_o last_o two_o thousand_o year_n but_o beside_o that_o even_o they_o also_o be_v now_o draw_v towards_o their_o period_n not_o a_o five_o part_n in_o their_o computation_n of_o that_o space_n of_o time_n remain_v so_o this_o gloss_n be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o tradition_n for_o as_o two_o thousand_o year_n be_v assign_v to_o the_o world_n before_o the_o law_n and_o two_o thousand_o to_o the_o law_n which_o they_o reckon_v from_o the_o call_v of_o abraham_n to_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n so_o the_o two_o thousand_o year_n allot_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n must_v begin_v with_o his_o come_n as_o the_o other_o portion_n do_v one_o of_o they_o with_o the_o creation_n the_o other_o with_o the_o call_v of_o abraham_n or_o else_o the_o space_n of_o time_n above_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n between_o the_o expiration_n of_o the_o second_o two_o thousand_o year_n and_o the_o three_o must_v be_v leave_v out_o of_o the_o computation_n and_o the_o time_n limit_v for_o the_o duration_n of_o the_o world_n extend_v
undeniable_o that_o he_o who_o we_o assert_v be_v the_o true_a messiah_n for_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v this_o token_n of_o he_o be_v give_v forth_o to_o know_v he_o by_o when_o all_o genealogy_n of_o the_o people_n be_v utter_o lose_v it_o be_v impossible_a it_o shall_v be_v of_o any_o use_n in_o the_o discovery_n of_o he_o §_o 11_o first_o then_o for_o abraham_n there_o be_v no_o question_n between_o we_o and_o the_o jew_n but_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v of_o his_o offspring_n and_o posterity_n neither_o do_v they_o pretend_v any_o exception_n to_o his_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n the_o apostle_n in_o this_o epistle_n assert_n it_o as_o a_o thing_n notorious_a and_o unquestionable_a chap._n 7.14_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v every_o way_n or_o altogether_o manifest_a that_o our_o lord_n spring_v of_o judah_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o greek_a author_n not_o only_o manifest_v but_o open_o and_o conspicuous_o so_o thus_o he_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o sophocles_n who_o die_v open_o and_o glorious_o by_o all_o man_n consent_n thus_o be_v the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n among_o the_o jew_n themselves_o as_o to_o his_o spring_v from_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n the_o apostle_n declare_v that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o any_o contradiction_n receive_v among_o they_o and_o acknowledge_v by_o they_o nor_o unto_o this_o day_n do_v they_o lay_v any_o exception_n unto_o this_o assertion_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o prove_v he_o to_o have_v be_v of_o the_o family_n of_o david_n by_o some_o one_o signal_n branch_n of_o it_o for_o as_o we_o say_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o promise_n restrain_v his_o original_n to_o the_o first_o reign_v family_n or_o the_o direct_a posterity_n thereof_o now_o this_o be_v purposely_o declare_v by_o two_o of_o the_o evangelist_n who_o be_v jew_n and_o live_v among_o they_o write_v the_o story_n of_o his_o life_n in_o the_o age_n wherein_o he_o live_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o jew_n themselves_o with_o the_o residue_n of_o mankind_n matthew_n who_o call_v his_o record_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o roll_n of_o his_o genealogy_n show_v in_o the_o front_n of_o it_o that_o he_o write_v it_o on_o purpose_n to_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n and_o of_o the_o family_n of_o david_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o david_n the_o son_n of_o abraham_n that_o be_v who_o be_v promise_v to_o abraham_n and_o david_n to_o spring_v from_o their_o loin_n luke_n also_o who_o derive_v his_o genealogy_n from_o the_o first_o give_v of_o the_o promise_n unto_o adam_n bring_v it_o down_o through_o the_o several_a restriction_n mention_v by_o abraham_n judah_n and_o david_n other_o testimony_n or_o evidence_n in_o this_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v utter_o impossible_a for_o we_o to_o give_v and_o unreasonable_a for_o any_o other_o to_o demand_v it_o be_v write_v and_o publish_v unto_o all_o the_o world_n by_o person_n of_o unquestionable_a integrity_n who_o have_v as_o much_o advantage_n to_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n about_o which_o they_o write_v as_o any_o man_n ever_o have_v or_o can_v have_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o that_o nature_n and_o this_o they_o do_v not_o upon_o rumour_n or_o tradition_n of_o former_a day_n but_o in_o that_o very_a age_n wherein_o he_o live_v and_o that_o unto_o the_o face_n of_o they_o who_o great_a interest_n it_o be_v to_o except_v against_o what_o they_o write_v and_o who_o will_v undoubted_o have_v so_o do_v have_v they_o not_o be_v overpowr_v with_o the_o conviction_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o have_v they_o have_v the_o least_o suspicion_n on_o the_o contrary_a why_o do_v they_o not_o in_o some_o of_o their_o consultation_n and_o rage_n against_o he_o and_o his_o doctrine_n once_o object_v this_o unto_o himself_o or_o his_o follower_n that_o he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o family_n of_o david_n and_o so_o can_v not_o be_v the_o person_n he_o pretend_v himself_o to_o be_v beside_o the_o person_n who_o write_v his_o genealogy_n seal_v their_o testimony_n not_o only_o with_o their_o life_n but_o with_o their_o eternal_a condition_n a_o high_a assurance_n of_o truth_n can_v no_o man_n give_v §_o 12_o two_o thing_n the_o present_a jew_n except_v unto_o this_o testimony_n first_o in_o general_n they_o deny_v the_o authority_n of_o our_o witness_n and_o deny_v the_o whole_a matter_n that_o they_o assert_v second_o in_o particular_a they_o say_v they_o prove_v not_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n namely_o that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v of_o the_o family_n of_o david_n for_o the_o first_o they_o neither_o have_v nor_o do_v yield_v any_o other_o reason_n but_o their_o own_o will_n and_o unbelief_n they_o neither_o do_v nor_o will_v believe_v what_o they_o have_v write_v record_n testimony_n tradition_n or_o any_o circumstance_n contradict_v their_o witness_n they_o have_v none_o only_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v they_o now_o whether_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o their_o mere_a obstinacy_n and_o unbelief_n wherein_o and_o for_o which_o they_o perish_v temporal_o and_o eternal_o shall_v be_v of_o any_o weight_n with_o reasonable_a man_n be_v easy_a to_o determine_v beside_o i_o desire_v to_o know_v of_o the_o jew_n whether_o they_o think_v it_o reasonable_a that_o any_o man_n without_o reason_n testimony_n evidence_n or_o record_n to_o give_v they_o countenance_n shall_v call_v into_o question_n disbelieve_v and_o deny_v the_o thing_n witness_v unto_o and_o write_v by_o moses_n it_o be_v know_v what_o they_o will_v answer_v unto_o this_o demand_n and_o thereby_o they_o will_v stop_v their_o own_o mouth_n as_o to_o the_o refusal_n of_o our_o record_n in_o this_o matter_n so_o that_o this_o exception_n which_o amount_v to_o no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o the_o jew_n believe_v not_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o because_o they_o will_v not_o needs_o no_o particular_a consideration_n it_o be_v â—â—at_a which_o we_o plead_v with_o they_o about_o in_o all_o these_o our_o discourse_n and_o as_o unto_o our_o own_o faith_n it_o be_v secure_v by_o all_o these_o evidence_n which_o we_o give_v of_o the_o sacred_a authority_n of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o moreover_o they_o except_v in_o particular_a that_o neither_o of_o the_o evangelist_n do_v either_o assert_v §_o 13_o or_o prove_v indeed_o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n do_v spring_n from_o the_o family_n of_o david_n for_o whereas_o they_o assert_v and_o christian_n believe_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n without_o conjunction_n of_o man_n and_o that_o joseph_n be_v only_o repute_v to_o be_v his_o father_n because_o his_o mother_n be_v legal_o espouse_v unto_o he_o both_o genealogy_n belong_v unto_o joseph_n alone_o as_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o other_o now_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v not_o relate_v unto_o joseph_n but_o by_o the_o legal_a contract_n of_o his_o mother_n he_o can_v be_v esteem_v in_o his_o right_n to_o belong_v unto_o the_o family_n of_o david_n this_o be_v plead_v by_o many_o of_o they_o as_o also_o they_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o difficulty_n which_o have_v exercise_v many_o christian_n in_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o the_o several_a genealogy_n record_v by_o the_o two_o evangelist_n unto_o all_o which_o exception_n we_o shall_v brief_o reply_v and_o take_v they_o out_o of_o our_o way_n first_o suppose_v it_o grant_v that_o the_o genealogy_n record_v by_o matthew_n be_v proper_o the_o §_o 14_o genealogy_n of_o joseph_n what_o madness_n be_v it_o to_o imagine_v that_o avowed_o propose_v to_o manifest_a jesus_n christ_n to_o have_v be_v of_o the_o family_n of_o david_n and_o premise_v that_o design_n in_o the_o title_n of_o his_o genealogy_n he_o do_v not_o prove_v and_o confirm_v what_o he_o have_v so_o design_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o genealogy_n and_o of_o the_o legal_a just_a assert_v any_o one_o to_o be_v of_o such_o a_o tribe_n or_o family_n no_o more_o be_v require_v for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o promise_n but_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v so_o of_o the_o family_n of_o david_n as_o it_o be_v require_v by_o the_o law_n of_o family_n and_o genealogy_n that_o any_o person_n may_v belong_v unto_o it_o now_o this_o may_v be_v by_o the_o legal_a marriage_n of_o his_o mother_n unto_o he_o who_o be_v of_o that_o family_n for_o after_o that_o contract_n of_o marriage_n whatever_o tribe_n or_o family_n she_o be_v of_o before_o she_o be_v legal_o account_v to_o be_v of_o that_o family_n whereunto_o by_o her_o espousal_n she_o be_v engraft_v and_o of_o that_o
the_o miraculous_a power_n of_o god_n shall_v no_o more_o in_o the_o like_a kind_n be_v exert_v it_o be_v a_o infallible_a evidence_n and_o demonstrative_a note_n of_o the_o true_a messiah_n he_o and_o he_o alone_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n so_o alone_o be_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n and_o therefore_o he_o alone_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n the_o jew_n be_v great_o press_v with_o this_o prophecy_n and_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o §_o 21_o do_v try_v all_o mean_n to_o escape_v by_o break_v through_o one_o of_o they_o and_o we_o may_v expect_v that_o they_o will_v principal_o attempt_v the_o story_n of_o the_o evangelist_n but_o circumstance_n on_o that_o side_n be_v so_o cogent_a against_o they_o that_o they_o be_v very_o faint_a in_o that_o endeavour_n for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o indeed_o that_o jesus_n be_v not_o bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n as_o be_v record_v and_o as_o both_o himself_o and_o his_o disciple_n profess_v why_o do_v they_o not_o charge_v he_o with_o untruth_n herein_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n why_o do_v they_o not_o call_v his_o mother_n into_o question_n especial_o consider_v that_o the_o be_v espouse_v unto_o a_o husband_n they_o may_v upon_o conviction_n have_v put_v she_o unto_o a_o public_a and_o shameful_a death_n none_o of_o this_o be_v do_v or_o once_o undertake_v by_o their_o forefather_n no_o less_o full_a of_o envy_n and_o malice_n against_o the_o person_n and_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n then_o themselves_o and_o much_o better_o furnish_v and_o provide_v for_o such_o a_o undertake_n may_v any_o colour_n be_v give_v unto_o it_o than_o they_o be_v they_o insist_v not_o much_o upon_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o record_n but_o to_o relieve_v themselves_o they_o by_o all_o mean_n contend_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v no_o way_n applicable_a unto_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n which_o the_o evangelist_n report_v they_o prophetical_o to_o express_v and_o to_o this_o end_n they_o multiply_v exception_n against_o our_o interpretation_n of_o the_o prophecy_n first_o they_o deny_v that_o here_o be_v any_o thing_n speak_v of_o the_o conception_n or_o bear_v of_o a_o §_o 22_o son_n by_o a_o virgin_n for_o the_o word_n here_o use_v say_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v any_o young_a woman_n marry_v or_o unmarried_a yea_o sometime_o a_o adulteress_n as_o proverb_n 30.18_o so_o that_o the_o whole_a foundation_n of_o our_o interpretation_n be_v infirm_a and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o intend_v be_v they_o say_v no_o other_o but_o either_o the_o wise_a of_o the_o prophet_n or_o the_o wife_n of_o ahaz_n the_o king_n or_o some_o young_a woman_n in_o the_o court_n then_o new_o marry_v or_o to_o be_v marry_v to_o the_o king_n or_o some_o other_o person_n second_o they_o say_v that_o the_o birth_n of_o this_o child_n with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o young_a woman_n mention_v be_v to_o conceive_v be_v immediate_o to_o ensue_v so_o as_o to_o be_v a_o sign_n unto_o ahaz_n and_o the_o house_n of_o david_n of_o the_o deliverance_n promise_v unto_o they_o from_o the_o king_n of_o damâ—scus_n and_o samaria_n and_o so_o can_v not_o be_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n who_o nativity_n happen_v seven_o hundred_o year_n after_o this_o will_v be_v no_o pledge_n unto_o they_o of_o any_o thing_n that_o shall_v short_o come_v to_o pass_v three_o they_o insist_v that_o v_o 16._o it_o be_v promise_v that_o before_o that_o child_n which_o shall_v be_v so_o conceive_v and_o bear_v shall_v come_v to_o the_o year_n of_o discretion_n to_o know_v to_o refuse_v the_o evil_a and_o to_o choose_v the_o good_a the_o king_n of_o damascus_n and_o samaria_n shall_v be_v destroy_v now_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v within_o few_o year_n after_o and_o therefore_o can_v have_v no_o relation_n to_o the_o birth_n of_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n four_o thâ—y_v affirm_v that_o in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o prophecy_n be_v declare_v in_o the_o prophet_n go_v in_o unto_o the_o prophetess_n and_o hâ—r_o conceive_v a_o son_n concern_v who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o before_o he_o shall_v have_v knowledge_n to_o say_v my_o father_n and_o my_o mâ—ther_n the_o land_n shall_v be_v forsake_v of_o both_o her_o king_n in_o answer_n unto_o what_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o virgin_n chap._n 7._o v._n 16._o chap._n 8._o v._n 1._o five_o that_o the_o name_n of_o this_o child_n be_v to_o be_v immanuel_n whereas_o he_o of_o who_o we_o speak_v be_v call_v jesus_n mat._n 1.21_o six_o that_o the_o child_n here_o mention_v be_v to_o be_v feed_v and_o nourish_v with_o butter_n and_o honey_n which_o can_v be_v speak_v nor_o be_v write_v of_o jesus_n of_o nâ—zâ—reth_n §_o 23_o in_o answer_n unto_o thâ—se_a objection_n some_o learned_a man_n have_v grant_v unto_o the_o jew_n that_o thâ—se_a word_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v literal_o fulfil_v in_o some_o one_o than_o a_o virgin_n and_o afterward_o marry_v in_o those_o day_n and_o that_o they_o be_v only_o in_o a_o mystical_a sense_n apply_v by_o matthâ—w_n to_o the_o birâ—h_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o they_o say_v be_v sundry_a other_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v primary_o of_o otho_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v this_o answer_n be_v neither_o â—aâ—e_n in_o its_o self_n nor_o nâ—edfull_a as_o to_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o jew_n nor_o consistent_n with_o the_o senâ—e_n of_o the_o place_n or_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n themselves_o first_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a as_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o christians_n for_o whereas_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o messiah_n of_o a_o virgin_n be_v so_o signal_n a_o miracle_n and_o so_o eminent_a a_o characteristical_a note_n of_o his_o person_n if_o it_o be_v not_o direct_o foâ—eâ—old_v and_o prophesy_v of_o in_o this_o place_n there_o be_v no_o one_o prediction_n of_o it_o make_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n now_o how_o this_o shall_v seem_v reasonable_a whereas_o thing_n of_o far_o less_o concernment_n be_v foretell_v be_v not_o easy_o make_v to_o appear_v sâ—condly_o upon_o thâ—s_n interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n there_o be_v no_o ground_n leave_v for_o the_o application_n of_o thâ—ir_n mystical_a sense_n which_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v make_v by_o matthew_n for_o if_o indeed_o the_o person_n primary_o direct_o and_o literal_o speak_v of_o do_v not_o conceive_v a_o child_n whilst_o she_o be_v a_o virgin_n but_o only_o that_o she_o who_o be_v then_o a_o virgin_n do_v afterward_o upon_o marriage_n conceive_v in_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n there_o remain_v no_o ground_n for_o the_o application_n of_o what_o be_v speak_v concern_v she_o unto_o one_o who_o in_o and_o after_o her_o conception_n and_o the_o birth_n of_o her_o child_n continued_z a_o virgin_n for_o although_o it_o be_v not_o require_v that_o there_o be_v a_o agreement_n in_o all_o thing_n between_o the_o type_n and_o the_o antitype_n yet_o if_o there_o be_v no_o agreement_n between_o they_o in_o that_o wherein_o the_o one_o be_v design_v to_o signify_v the_o other_o they_o can_v on_o any_o account_n stand_v in_o that_o relation_n david_n as_o he_o be_v a_o king_n be_v a_o type_n of_o messiah_n the_o great_a king_n there_o be_v we_o know_v not_o a_o absolute_a similitude_n in_o all_o thing_n between_o david_n and_o he_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o necessity_n that_o so_o there_o shall_v be_v that_o he_o may_v be_v his_o type_n but_o yet_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v a_o king_n he_o can_v have_v be_v no_o type_n of_o he_o at_o all_o in_o his_o kingdom_n no_o more_o can_v any_o person_n here_o speak_v of_o unless_o she_o do_v conceive_v a_o son_n and_o bring_v forth_o continue_v a_o virgin_n be_v a_o type_n of_o she_o who_o be_v so_o to_o do_v for_o how_o can_v the_o miraculous_a work_n of_o the_o conception_n of_o a_o virgin_n be_v signify_v or_o express_v by_o the_o ordinary_a conception_n of_o a_o woman_n in_o the_o state_n of_o wedlock_n besides_o this_o answer_n be_v whole_o needless_a as_o to_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n as_o will_v be_v see_v in_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o word_n themselves_o §_o 24_o we_o have_v former_o evince_v that_o the_o foundation_n and_o end_n of_o the_o judaical_a church_n and_o state_n and_o of_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o davidical_a family_n be_v sole_o the_o bring_v forth_o of_o the_o promise_a mâ—ssiah_n and_o this_o the_o event_n have_v full_o demonstrate_v in_o their_o utter_a rejection_n after_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o that_o end_n and_o hence_o the_o prâ—mise_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v the_o foundation_n cause_n and_o reason_n of_o all_o other_o promise_v make_v unto_o that_o people_n as_o
do_v strong_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o he_o only_o be_v so_o indeed_o §_o 56_o unto_o these_o character_n give_v of_o the_o messiah_n we_o may_v also_o subjoin_v sundry_a invincible_a argument_n prove_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v he_o that_o be_v promise_v i_o shall_v add_v only_o some_o few_o of_o they_o and_o that_o very_o brief_o because_o they_o have_v be_v by_o other_o in_o a_o especial_a manner_n at_o large_a insist_v on_o first_o then_o he_o testify_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o that_o those_o who_o believe_v not_o that_o he_o be_v so_o shall_v perish_v in_o their_o sin_n now_o because_o according_a unto_o a_o general_a rule_n he_o grant_v that_o although_o the_o testimony_n which_o he_o give_v concern_v himself_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v true_a yet_o that_o it_o may_v be_v just_o liable_a to_o exception_n among_o they_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o assertion_n he_o appeal_v to_o the_o work_n that_o he_o wrought_v issue_v the_o difference_n and_o question_n about_o his_o testimony_n in_o this_o that_o if_o his_o work_n be_v not_o such_o as_o never_o any_o other_o man_n wrought_v or_o ever_o can_v work_v but_o the_o messiah_n only_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v at_o liberty_n as_o to_o their_o believe_v in_o he_o the_o work_n say_v he_o that_o my_o father_n have_v give_v i_o to_o finish_v the_o same_o work_n that_o i_o do_v bear_v witness_n of_o i_o that_o the_o father_n have_v send_v i_o joh._n 5.36_o that_o be_v to_o be_v the_o messiah_n his_o own_o record_n he_o assert_n to_o be_v true_a appeal_v also_o to_o the_o testimony_n of_o john_n but_o show_v it_o withal_o inferior_a to_o those_o other_o witness_n which_o he_o have_v namely_o the_o scripture_n and_o his_o own_o work_n and_o so_o also_o chap._n 10.37_o if_o i_o do_v not_o the_o work_n of_o my_o father_n believe_v i_o not_o §_o 57_o many_o thing_n may_v be_v insist_v on_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o argument_n i_o shall_v only_o point_v at_o the_o head_n of_o they_o nor_o be_v there_o more_o necessary_a unto_o our_o present_a purpose_n first_o all_o true_a real_a miracle_n be_v effect_n of_o divine_a power_n many_o thing_n prodigious_a marvellous_a or_o monstrous_a beside_o the_o common_a and_o ordinary_a production_n of_o nature_n may_v be_v assert_v and_o bring_v forth_o by_o a_o extraordinary_a concurrence_n of_o cause_n not_o usual_o fall_v in_o such_o a_o juncture_n and_o coincidence_n many_o may_v be_v wrought_v by_o the_o great_a hide_a and_o to_o we_o unknown_a power_n of_o wicked_a spirit_n many_o thing_n may_v have_v a_o appearance_n of_o prodigy_n and_o wonder_n by_o the_o force_n of_o some_o deceit_n pretence_n or_o delusion_n that_o attend_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o declaration_n but_o real_a miracle_n be_v effect_n so_o above_o beside_o or_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o efficacy_n of_o any_o or_o all_o natural_a cause_n that_o by_o no_o application_n or_o disposition_n of_o they_o though_o never_o so_o uncouth_a or_o unusual_a they_o can_v be_v produce_v and_o therefore_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o a_o almighty_a create_a power_n cause_v somewhat_o to_o exist_v in_o matter_n or_o manner_n out_o of_o nothing_o or_o out_o of_o that_o which_o be_v more_o adverse_a unto_o the_o being_n or_o manner_n of_o existence_n give_v unto_o it_o than_o nothing_o its_o self_n such_o be_v the_o work_n of_o raise_v the_o dead_a open_v the_o eye_n of_o man_n bear_v blind_a etc._n etc._n and_o this_o position_n the_o jew_n will_v not_o deny_v see_v they_o make_v it_o the_o foundation_n of_o their_o adherence_n unto_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n §_o 58_o second_o when_o god_n put_v forth_o his_o miracle-working_a power_n in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o any_o word_n or_o doctrine_n he_o avow_v it_o to_o be_v of_o and_o from_o himself_o to_o be_v absolute_o and_o infallible_o true_a set_v the_o full_a and_o open_a seal_n unto_o it_o which_o man_n who_o can_v discern_v his_o essence_n or_o be_v be_v capable_a of_o receive_v or_o discern_v and_o therefore_o when_o any_o doctrine_n which_o in_o its_o self_n be_v such_o as_o become_v the_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o emanation_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n in_o the_o work_n of_o miracle_n there_o can_v no_o great_a assurance_n even_o by_o god_n himself_o be_v give_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o three_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n wrought_v many_o great_a real_a miracle_n in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o testimony_n that_o he_o give_v concern_v himself_o that_o §_o 59_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o joh._n 5.20_o chap._n 7.31_o chap._n 10.25_o chap._n 12.37_o great_a confirmation_n it_o can_v not_o have_v now_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n wrought_v the_o miracle_n record_v by_o the_o evangelist_n with_o other_o innumerable_a that_o be_v not_o record_v joh._n 20.30_o chap._n 21.25_o we_o have_v in_o general_a all_o the_o testimony_n evidence_n and_o certainty_n that_o any_o man_n can_v possible_o have_v of_o thing_n which_o he_o see_v not_o do_v with_o his_o own_o eye_n and_o to_o suppose_v that_o a_o man_n can_v have_v no_o assurance_n of_o any_o thing_n but_o what_o he_o see_v or_o feel_v himself_o as_o it_o overthrow_v all_o the_o foundation_n of_o knowledge_n in_o the_o world_n and_o of_o all_o humane_a society_n yea_o of_o every_o thing_n that_o as_o man_n we_o either_o do_v or_o know_v so_o be_v once_o grant_v it_o will_v necessary_o follow_v that_o we_o know_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o see_v any_o long_a than_o whilst_o we_o see_v they_o no_o nor_o perhaps_o then_o neither_o see_v the_o evidence_n we_o have_v of_o know_v any_o thing_n by_o our_o sense_n proceed_v from_o principle_n and_o presumption_n which_o we_o never_o see_v nor_o can_v ever_o so_o do_v and_o as_o for_o the_o jew_n we_o have_v all_o the_o advantage_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o what_o we_o affirm_v that_o either_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o or_o need_v to_o desire_v first_o we_o plead_v our_o own_o record_n that_o be_v write_v by_o the_o evangelist_n and_o herein_o we_o have_v but_o one_o request_n to_o make_v unto_o the_o jew_n namely_o that_o they_o will_v lay_v no_o exception_n §_o 60_o against_o they_o which_o they_o know_v to_o be_v of_o equal_a force_n against_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n if_o they_o declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v such_o bedlam_n as_o to_o set_v their_o own_o house_n on_o fire_n for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o endanger_v their_o neighbour_n if_o they_o will_v destroy_v the_o principle_n of_o their_o own_o faith_n and_o religion_n to_o cast_v the_o break_a piece_n of_o they_o at_o the_o head_n of_o christian_n if_o they_o cry_v pereant_fw-la amici_fw-la dummodo_fw-la &_o pereant_fw-la inimici_fw-la they_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v any_o long_o contend_v withal_o i_o desire_v then_o to_o know_v what_o one_o exception_n the_o jew_n can_v lay_v against_o this_o record_n which_o mutatis_fw-la mutandis_fw-la may_v not_o be_v lay_v against_o the_o moysaicall_a write_n and_o if_o they_o have_v always_o conclude_v all_o such_o exception_n to_o be_v invalid_a as_o to_o a_o opposition_n unto_o those_o ground_n and_o evidence_n on_o which_o they_o believe_v those_o write_n why_o will_v they_o not_o give_v we_o leave_v to_o affirm_v the_o same_o of_o they_o in_o reference_n unto_o those_o which_o we_o receive_v and_o believe_v on_o no_o less_o certain_a testimony_n and_o evidency_n unless_o then_o they_o can_v except_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o credit_n of_o our_o writer_n or_o disprove_v that_o which_o be_v write_v by_o they_o from_o record_n of_o equal_a weight_n with_o they_o which_o they_o can_v never_o do_v nor_o do_v attempt_v it_o they_o have_v nothing_o reasonable_a to_o plead_v in_o this_o cause_n to_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v what_o be_v write_v by_o they_o neither_o do_v their_o forefather_n be_v as_o to_o themselves_o no_o more_o than_o we_o know_v and_o as_o to_o their_o forefather_n nothing_o but_o what_o those_o very_a writer_n testify_v concern_v they_o and_o to_o look_v for_o their_o consent_n unto_o that_o in_o any_o record_n which_o that_o record_n witness_v that_o they_o dissent_v from_o be_v to_o overthrow_v the_o record_n itself_o and_o all_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o the_o jew_n than_o have_v nothing_o to_o oppose_v unto_o this_o testimony_n but_o only_o their_o own_o unbelief_n which_o for_o all_o the_o reason_n that_o have_v be_v insist_v on_o can_v be_v admit_v as_o any_o just_a exception_n story_n or_o circumstance_n they_o have_v none_o to_o oppose_v unto_o it_o second_o we_o plead_v the_o notoriety_n of_o the_o miracle_n
10.17_o 18._o this_o be_v perform_v by_o he_o after_o the_o dissolution_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n in_o the_o open_a visible_a separation_n of_o his_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o which_o state_n it_o be_v utter_o impossible_a that_o that_o nature_n shall_v put_v forth_o any_o act_n towards_o the_o retrievement_n of_o its_o former_a condition_n manifest_v his_o existence_n in_o another_o superior_a nature_n act_v with_o power_n on_o the_o humane_a in_o the_o same_o person_n and_o this_o one_o miracle_n be_v a_o sufficient_a vindication_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o he_o have_v teach_v concern_v himself_o namely_o that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o though_o any_o shall_v question_v his_o be_v raise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o his_o own_o power_n yet_o the_o evidence_n be_v uncontrollable_a that_o he_o be_v raise_v again_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n without_o the_o application_n of_o the_o mean_n and_o ministry_n of_o any_o other_o whereby_o the_o holy_a and_o eternal_a god_n of_o truth_n entitle_v himself_o unto_o all_o that_o he_o have_v teach_v concern_v his_o person_n and_o office_n while_o he_o be_v alive_a and_o this_o leave_v no_o room_n for_o haesitation_n in_o this_o matter_n for_o this_o be_v grant_v none_o will_v deny_v but_o that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o what_o principle_n we_o proceed_v upon_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o jew_n have_v be_v before_o declare_v §_o 68_o unto_o what_o have_v be_v summary_o recount_v we_o may_v last_o add_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o his_o power_n after_o his_o leave_v of_o this_o world_n and_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n and_o there_o be_v in_o they_o a_o additional_a evidence_n unto_o what_o have_v be_v insist_v on_o for_o whereas_o the_o miraculous_a work_n that_o be_v wrought_v by_o himself_o and_o his_o disciple_n while_o he_o converse_v with_o they_o in_o the_o flesh_n be_v confine_v as_o we_o observe_v before_o unto_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n those_o who_o afterward_o receive_v power_n from_o above_o by_o his_o grant_n and_o donation_n continue_v to_o assert_v the_o like_a mighty_a work_n and_o miracle_n all_o the_o world_n over_o so_o that_o within_o the_o space_n of_o a_o few_o year_n there_o be_v scarce_o a_o famous_a town_n or_o city_n in_o the_o world_n wherein_o some_o of_o his_o disciple_n have_v not_o receive_v the_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o this_o also_o distinct_o confirm_v he_o to_o be_v the_o promise_a messiah_n for_o whereas_o the_o isle_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v to_o wait_v for_o and_o to_o receive_v his_o law_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o among_o they_o also_o it_o shall_v receive_v this_o solemn_a kind_n of_o attestation_n from_o heaven_n §_o 69_o now_o from_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v it_o appear_v not_o only_o that_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o jesus_n be_v sufficient_a to_o confirm_v the_o testimony_n which_o he_o give_v concern_v himself_o namely_o that_o he_o be_v the_o promise_a messiah_n the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o also_o that_o they_o be_v so_o much_o more_o eminent_a than_o those_o wherewith_o god_n be_v please_v to_o confirm_v the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n in_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n that_o the_o jew_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v or_o question_v his_o authority_n for_o the_o reverse_v of_o any_o institution_n of_o worship_n which_o they_o have_v former_o be_v oblige_v unto_o to_o close_v this_o argument_n i_o shall_v only_o manifest_v that_o the_o jew_n of_o old_a be_v convince_v §_o 70_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o therein_o a_o little_a discover_v the_o variety_n of_o those_o pretence_n whereby_o they_o attempt_v to_o shield_v themselves_o from_o the_o natural_a consequence_n of_o that_o conviction_n 1._o for_o those_o who_o live_v in_o his_o own_o day_n see_v matth._n 18.11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o joh._n 7.31_o chap._n 19.16_o 24._o act_n 4.16_o act_n 19.13_o neither_o do_v they_o at_o any_o time_n dispute_v his_o work_n but_o only_o the_o power_n whereby_o they_o be_v wrought_v of_o which_o afterward_o 2._o the_o fame_n and_o reputation_n of_o they_o be_v such_o among_o they_o that_o those_o who_o make_v a_o art_n and_o trade_n of_o cast_v out_o of_o devil_n use_v the_o invocation_n of_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n over_o their_o possess_a which_o the_o notoriety_n of_o his_o exert_v his_o divine_a power_n in_o that_o kind_n of_o work_n induce_v they_o unto_o see_v act_n 19.13_o they_o adjure_v the_o spirit_n by_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n who_o paul_n preach_v observe_v the_o miracle_n that_o he_o wrought_v in_o that_o name_n for_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o true_a way_n and_o mean_n whereby_o the_o apostle_n wrought_v his_o miraculous_a work_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o magician_n they_o use_v the_o name_n of_o he_o who_o he_o preach_v in_o their_o exorcism_n as_o it_o be_v ever_o the_o custom_n of_o that_o sort_n of_o man_n to_o intermix_v their_o charm_n with_o the_o name_n of_o such_o person_n as_o they_o know_v to_o have_v excel_v in_o mighty_a work_n and_o that_o this_o be_v common_a among_o the_o jew_n of_o those_o day_n be_v evident_a from_o luke_n 9.49_o which_o can_v no_o otherwise_o arise_v but_o from_o a_o general_a consent_n in_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o work_v wrought_v by_o he_o 3._o we_o have_v also_o hereunto_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o talmudical_a rabbin_n themselves_o the_o most_o malicious_a adversary_n that_o ever_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v in_o this_o world_n they_o intend_v not_o indeed_o to_o bear_v witness_n unto_o his_o miracle_n but_o partly_o while_o they_o relate_v story_n that_o be_v continue_v among_o they_o by_o tradition_n partly_o while_o they_o endeavour_v to_o shield_v their_o unbelief_n from_o the_o argument_n take_v from_o they_o they_o tacit_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o be_v indeed_o wrought_v by_o he_o this_o i_o say_v they_o do_v while_o they_o labour_v to_o show_v by_o what_o way_n and_o mean_v those_o prodigy_n and_o wondrous_a work_n which_o be_v record_v of_o he_o be_v wrought_v and_o effect_v for_o they_o who_o say_v this_o or_o that_o be_v the_o way_n whereby_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v accomplish_v do_v plain_o acknowledge_v the_o do_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o greater_n evidence_n of_o their_o self-conviction_n it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v give_v in_o or_o need_v we_o desire_v first_o in_o the_o talmud_n its_o self_n they_o have_v traditional_a story_n of_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o the_o §_o 71_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n and_o by_o other_o in_o his_o name_n which_o although_o they_o be_v like_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o narration_n foolish_a and_o insipid_a yet_o they_o evidence_n the_o tradition_n that_o be_v among_o they_o from_o the_o forementioned_a conviction_n thus_o in_o aboda_n zara_n they_o have_v a_o story_n concern_v james_n who_o live_v long_a among_o they_o it_o happen_v they_o say_v that_o eleacer_n the_o son_n of_o dama_n be_v bite_v by_o a_o serpent_n and_o james_n of_o the_o village_n of_o sechaniah_n that_o be_v bethany_n come_v to_o cure_v he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o pandira_n but_o r._n ishmael_n oppose_v he_o and_o say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o thou_o thou_o son_n of_o dama_n so_o own_v that_o miracle_n and_o cure_n be_v wrought_v by_o james_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o in_o sabbat_n hierusal_n distinct._n schemona_n scheraticin_n they_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o son_n of_o rab._n jose_n the_o son_n of_o levi_n have_v swallow_v poison_n a_o certain_a man_n come_v and_o commune_v with_o he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o pandira_n and_o he_o be_v heal_v but_o when_o he_o be_v go_v out_o one_o say_v unto_o he_o how_o do_v thou_o advice_n he_o he_o say_v by_o such_o a_o word_n the_o other_o reply_v thaâ—_n it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o he_o to_o have_v die_v then_o to_o have_v hear_v that_o word_n i_o mention_v these_o thing_n only_o to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v never_o able_a to_o stifle_v the_o tradition_n that_o pass_v among_o themselves_o concern_v the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o jesus_n and_o his_o disciple_n but_o this_o conviction_n more_o evident_o discover_v its_o self_n in_o their_o endeavour_n to_o assign_v his_o §_o 72_o mighty_a work_n unto_o other_o cause_n so_o that_o they_o may_v not_o from_o they_o be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v his_o divine_a power_n and_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n with_o he_o and_o there_o be_v two_o pretence_n which_o they_o make_v use_v of_o the_o first_o be_v that_o of_o their_o forefather_n mat._n 12.24_o they_o will_v have_v the_o devil_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o and_o that_o he_o wrought_v they_o by_o magical_a incantation_n this_o they_o plead_v of_o old_a and_o this_o
labour_v to_o defend_v their_o obstinacy_n and_o unbelief_n and_o this_o we_o shall_v engage_v into_o with_o as_o much_o briefness_n as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o matter_n treat_v of_o will_v admit_v many_o be_v the_o book_n which_o they_o have_v write_v among_o themselves_o most_o in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n and_o some_o in_o other_o language_n but_o the_o hebrew_n character_n against_o christian_n and_o their_o religion_n unto_o sundry_a of_o these_o they_o give_v triumphant_a insult_a title_n as_o though_o they_o have_v undoubted_o obtain_v a_o perfect_a victory_n over_o their_o adversary_n but_o the_o book_n themselves_o in_o nothing_o answer_v their_o specious_a frontispiece_n take_v away_o wilful_a mistake_n gross_a paralogism_n false_a story_n and_o some_o few_o grammatical_a nicety_n and_o they_o vanish_v into_o nothing_o what_o be_v speak_v by_o they_o or_o for_o they_o that_o seem_v to_o have_v any_o weight_n shall_v be_v produce_v and_o examine_v sundry_a thing_n they_o object_n unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v the_o person_n of_o the_o messiah_n or_o his_o be_v god_n and_o man_n the_o rejection_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a ceremony_n and_o law_n which_o they_o deem_v eternal_a and_o many_o exception_n they_o lie_v against_o particular_a passage_n and_o expression_n in_o the_o historical_a book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o all_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v long_o since_o clear_v and_o answer_v by_o other_o and_o i_o have_v also_o myself_o speak_v to_o the_o most_o important_a of_o they_o partly_o in_o the_o precede_a discourse_n partly_o in_o my_o defence_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n against_o the_o socinian_o for_o what_o concern_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o abolition_n of_o it_o as_o to_o the_o ceremonious_a worship_n therein_o institute_v it_o must_v be_v at_o large_a insist_v on_o in_o that_o exposition_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n which_o these_o discourse_n be_v only_o intend_v to_o make_v way_n unto_o i_o shall_v not_o here_o therefore_o enter_v upon_o a_o particular_a discussion_n of_o their_o opinion_n argument_n and_o objection_n about_o these_o thing_n beside_o they_o belong_v not_o immediate_o to_o the_o subject_n of_o our_o present_a discourse_n it_o be_v about_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n simple_o that_o we_o be_v dispute_v this_o we_o assert_v to_o be_v long_o since_o past_a the_o jew_n deny_v he_o to_o be_v yet_o come_v live_v in_o the_o hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o he_o which_o at_o present_a be_v in_o they_o but_o as_o the_o give_v up_o of_o the_o ghost_n the_o mean_n whereby_o this_o die_a deceive_a hope_n be_v support_v in_o they_o come_v now_o under_o examination_n and_o this_o alone_a be_v the_o subject_n of_o our_o ensue_a discourse_n to_o countenance_v themselves_o then_o in_o their_o denial_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n they_o do_v §_o 2_o all_o of_o they_o make_v use_n of_o one_o general_a argument_n which_o they_o seek_v to_o confirm_v in_o and_o by_o several_a instance_n now_o this_o be_v that_o the_o promise_v make_v and_o record_v to_o be_v accomplish_v at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v not_o fulfil_v and_o therefore_o the_o messiah_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v this_o fill_v up_o their_o book_n of_o controversy_n and_o be_v constant_o make_v use_n of_o by_o their_o expositor_n so_o often_o as_o any_o occasion_n seem_v to_o offer_v its_o self_n unto_o they_o the_o messiah_n say_v they_o be_v promise_v of_o old_a together_o with_o he_o and_o to_o be_v wrought_v by_o he_o many_o other_o thing_n be_v promise_v these_o thing_n they_o see_v not_o at_o all_o fulfil_v nay_o not_o those_o which_o contain_v the_o only_a work_n and_o business_n that_o he_o be_v promise_v for_o and_o therefore_o they_o will_v not_o â—elieve_v that_o he_o be_v come_v this_o general_a argument_n i_o say_v they_o seek_v to_o confirm_v by_o instance_n wherein_o they_o reckon_v up_o all_o the_o promise_n which_o they_o suppose_v as_o yet_o unaccomplish_v and_o so_o endeavour_v to_o establish_v their_o conclusion_n these_o we_o shall_v afterward_o cast_v under_o the_o several_a head_n whereunto_o they_o do_v belong_v and_o return_v that_o answer_n which_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n its_o self_n and_o the_o event_n do_v manifest_a to_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o they_o for_o the_o present_a unto_o their_o general_a argument_n we_o say_v that_o all_o the_o promise_n concern_v the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v actual_o fulfil_v and_o those_o which_o concern_v his_o grace_n and_o kingdom_n be_v partly_o already_o accomplish_v and_o for_o the_o remainder_n shall_v be_v so_o in_o the_o manner_n time_n and_o season_n appoint_v for_o they_o and_o design_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o purpose_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n so_o that_o from_o hence_o nothing_o can_v be_v conclude_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o jew_n incredulity_n to_o evidence_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o answer_n i_o shall_v lay_v down_o and_o confirm_v certain_a unquestionable_a principle_n that_o will_v guide_v we_o in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o promise_n that_o be_v under_o consideration_n §_o 3_o the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o promise_n concern_v the_o messiah_n do_v principal_o respect_v spiritual_a thing_n and_o that_o eternal_a salvation_n which_o he_o be_v to_o obtain_v for_o his_o church_n this_o we_o have_v prove_v at_o large_a before_o and_o this_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o thing_n its_o self_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o promise_n do_v abundant_o manifest_v the_o jew_n i_o suppose_v will_v not_o deny_v but_o the_o promise_n concern_v the_o messiah_n be_v of_o the_o great_a good_a that_o ever_o god_n engage_v himself_o to_o bestow_v upon_o they_o i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o they_o any_o where_o deny_v it_o and_o it_o be_v at_o present_a the_o sum_n of_o all_o their_o desire_n prayer_n and_o expectation_n with_o the_o hope_n whereof_o they_o comfort_v and_o support_v themselves_o in_o all_o their_o calamity_n if_o they_o shall_v deny_v it_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v prove_v against_o they_o by_o innumerable_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n many_o whereof_o have_v be_v already_o produce_v now_o there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n of_o this_o but_o only_o because_o he_o be_v to_o work_v and_o effect_n for_o they_o who_o ever_o they_o be_v unto_o who_o he_o be_v promise_v the_o great_a good_a that_o they_o can_v or_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o and_o if_o it_o be_v only_o a_o good_a of_o a_o inferior_a nature_n that_o he_o be_v to_o effect_v and_o any_o other_o mean_n be_v to_o be_v use_v for_o that_o which_o be_v more_o principal_a and_o excellent_a that_o mean_n be_v much_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o he_o and_o above_o he_o now_o what_o be_v this_o chief_a good_a of_o man_n do_v it_o consist_v in_o riches_n honour_n power_n pleasure_n the_o blind_a of_o the_o heathen_a be_v never_o blind_a enough_o to_o think_v so_o nor_o can_v any_o man_n entertain_v any_o such_o imagination_n without_o renounce_v not_o only_o all_o right_a reason_n but_o in_o a_o especial_a manner_n the_o whole_a scripture_n i_o think_v the_o jew_n will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o this_o good_a consist_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o eternal_a enjoyment_n of_o he_o hereafter_o now_o if_o the_o messiah_n be_v promise_v only_o to_o procure_v those_o first_o outward_a temporary_a perish_v thing_n and_o these_o latter_a be_v to_o be_v obtain_v by_o another_o mean_n namely_o by_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o that_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v infinite_o before_o he_o which_o that_o it_o be_v not_o as_o we_o say_v be_v manifest_a from_o the_o whole_a scripture_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o traditional_a hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o if_o they_o enjoy_v that_o which_o be_v incomparable_o the_o chief_a good_a to_o what_o end_n do_v they_o so_o miserable_o bemoan_v themselves_o in_o their_o present_a condition_n and_o with_o so_o much_o impatience_n cry_v out_o for_o the_o come_n of_o their_o messiah_n be_v they_o such_o slave_n in_o their_o affection_n unto_o earthly_a perish_a thing_n that_o live_v in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o all_o that_o be_v needful_a to_o procure_v they_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n with_o the_o eternal_a enjoyment_n of_o he_o they_o can_v have_v no_o rest_n or_o quiet_a because_o they_o enjoy_v not_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n doubtless_o this_o great_a expectation_n have_v a_o great_a rise_n and_o cause_n than_o now_o they_o will_v own_v i_o know_v man_n be_v apt_a to_o complain_v under_o and_o to_o desire_v relief_n from_o outward_a trouble_n but_o to_o place_v the_o main_a of_o their_o religion_n herein_o when_o they_o have_v grace_n the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o heaven_n on_o other_o account_n this_o be_v only_o do_v
in_o the_o faith_n be_v here_o aim_v at_o these_o in_o general_n be_v the_o hebrew_n the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o only_a church_n of_o god_n before_o the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o in_o those_o day_n be_v distribute_v into_o three_o sort_n or_o party_n 1._o some_o of_o they_o believe_v in_o christ_n through_o the_o gospel_n be_v perfect_o instruct_v in_o the_o liberty_n give_v they_o from_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n with_o the_o foundation_n of_o that_o liberty_n in_o its_o accomplishment_n in_o the_o person_n office_n and_o work_n of_o the_o messiah_n act_v 2.41_o 42._o 2._o some_o with_o their_o profession_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n as_o the_o messiah_n promise_v retain_v a_o opinion_n of_o the_o necessary_a observation_n of_o moysaicall_a rite_n and_o these_o also_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o such_o as_o from_o a_o pure_a reverence_n of_o their_o original_a institution_n either_o be_v not_o full_o instruct_v in_o their_o liberty_n or_o by_o reason_n of_o prejudices_fw-la not_o ready_o admit_v the_o consequence_n of_o that_o truth_n wherein_o they_o be_v instruct_v abide_v in_o their_o observation_n without_o seek_v for_o righteousness_n or_o salvation_n by_o they_o act_n 21._o v_o 20._o 2._o such_o as_o urge_v their_o observation_n as_o indispensable_o necessary_a to_o our_o justification_n before_o god_n act_v 15.1_o gal._n 3.4_o the_o first_o sort_n of_o those_o the_o apostle_n bare_a with_o in_o all_o meekness_n yea_o and_o use_v the_o liberty_n give_v they_o of_o the_o lord_n to_o avoid_v offend_v of_o they_o join_v with_o they_o in_o their_o practice_n as_o occasion_n do_v require_v act_v 16.3_o chap._n 21.23_o 24_o 26._o chap._n 27.9_o 1_o cor._n 9.20_o whence_o for_o a_o long_a season_n in_o many_o place_n the_o worship_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o synagogue_n worship_n of_o the_o law_n be_v observe_v together_o james_z 2.2_o though_o in_o process_n of_o time_n many_o dispute_n and_o difference_n be_v occasion_v thereby_o between_o the_o gentile_a and_o jewish_a worshipper_n rom._n 14._o the_o other_o sort_n they_o oppose_v as_o perverter_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o they_o pretend_v to_o profess_v act_v 15.5_o gal._n 2.13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o chap._n 4.9_o 10_o 11._o chap._n 5.2_o and_o of_o these_o some_o afterward_o apostatise_v to_o judaisme_n other_o abide_v in_o a_o corrupt_a mixture_n of_o both_o profession_n separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n and_o be_v call_v nazarenes_n and_o ebionites_n 3._o other_o far_o the_o great_a number_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n persist_v in_o their_o old_a church-state_n not_o receive_v the_o salvation_n that_o be_v tender_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o these_o also_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o such_o as_o who_o although_o they_o have_v not_o embrace_v the_o faith_n yet_o be_v free_a and_o willing_a to_o attend_v unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o a_o discovery_n of_o its_o truth_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n instant_o serve_v god_n according_a to_o the_o light_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o in_o these_o be_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o judaical_a church_n preserve_v to_o its_o final_a dissolution_n act_v 17.11_o chap._n 28.22_o 23_o 24._o 2._o such_o as_o be_v harden_v in_o their_o infidelity_n blaspheme_v scoff_v at_o and_o persecute_v the_o gospel_n with_o all_o that_o profess_v it_o act_n 13.45_o 50._o chap._n 15.19_o chap._n 17.5_o 1._o thess._n 2.15_o 16._o rom._n 11.7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o who_o not_o long_o after_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n overtake_v in_o their_o total_a destruction_n now_o our_o apostle_n vehement_o thirst_v after_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o hebrew_n in_o general_a rom._n 9.1_o chap._n 10.1_o have_v all_o these_o several_a sort_n or_o party_n to_o deal_v withal_o he_o so_o frame_v his_o epistle_n unto_o they_o that_o it_o may_v be_v suit_v to_o all_o their_o good_a in_o their_o conversion_n instruction_n edification_n and_o establishment_n as_o their_o several_a condition_n do_v require_v the_o latter_a sort_n only_o except_v who_o be_v under_o judicial_a blindness_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o care_n of_o god_n and_o he_o act_v 13.46_o 51._o hence_o in_o part_n be_v that_o admirable_a contexture_n of_o this_o epistle_n which_o peter_n ascribe_v unto_o his_o eminent_a wisdom_n 2_o pet._n 3.18_o as_o it_o be_v indeed_o evident_a from_o the_o story_n that_o he_o do_v excel_v in_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o various_a principle_n capacity_n and_o prejudices_fw-la of_o they_o with_o who_o he_o have_v to_o do_v the_o lord_n christ_n have_v set_v he_o forth_o as_o a_o great_a example_n of_o that_o diligence_n zeal_n and_o prudence_n which_o he_o require_v in_o the_o dispenser_n of_o the_o gospel_n divine_a reason_n instruction_n exhortation_n promise_n threat_n argument_n be_v so_o interweave_v in_o this_o epistle_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o to_o who_o hand_n or_o hear_v it_o shall_v come_v may_v every_o where_o meet_v with_o that_o which_o be_v of_o especial_a and_o immediate_a concernment_n to_o themselves_o unto_o which_o of_o the_o sort_n before_o mention_v soever_o they_o do_v belong_v and_o this_o principle_n we_o must_v have_v respect_n unto_o in_o that_o intermixture_n of_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o exhortation_n to_o constancy_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o which_o we_o shall_v meet_v withal_o the_o several_a condition_n of_o those_o to_o who_o the_o apostle_n write_v require_v that_o way_n of_o proceedure_v hence_o no_o one_o chapter_n in_o the_o epistle_n be_v pure_o dogmatical_a the_o first_o only_o except_v nor_o pure_o paraenetical_a for_o though_o the_o design_n that_o lie_v in_o view_n and_o be_v never_o out_o of_o sight_n be_v exhortation_n yet_o far_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o take_v up_o in_o those_o doctrinall_n wherein_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o exhortation_n do_v lie_v both_o interweave_v together_o somewhat_o various_o from_o the_o method_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o all_o his_o other_o epistle_n as_o have_v be_v observe_v that_o to_o the_o galatian_n which_o be_v of_o the_o like_a nature_n with_o this_o only_o except_v ii_o a_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v previous_o observe_v be_v that_o although_o those_o to_o who_o the_o apostle_n write_v be_v of_o the_o several_a sort_n before_o mention_v yet_o they_o center_a in_o this_o that_o they_o be_v hebrew_n by_o birth_n and_o religion_n who_o all_o agree_v in_o some_o common_a principle_n relate_v to_o the_o subject_n he_o treat_v with_o they_o about_o these_o he_o make_v use_v of_o unto_o they_o all_o for_o though_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n do_v deny_v or_o do_v not_o yet_o acknowledge_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n yet_o they_o also_o consent_v unto_o or_o can_v not_o gainsay_v what_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v reveal_v concern_v the_o person_n office_n dignity_n and_o work_v of_o the_o messiah_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v that_o be_v the_o faith_n whereby_o they_o be_v save_v before_o his_o appearance_n act_v 26_o 6_o 7._o upon_o these_o genoral_a principle_n wherein_o they_o also_o agree_v and_o which_o be_v the_o general_a persuasion_n of_o the_o whole_a judaical_a church_n the_o apostle_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o his_o argument_n and_o hence_o he_o oft_o time_n take_v that_o for_o grant_v which_o without_o this_o consideration_n shall_v we_o look_v on_o any_o of_o those_o to_o who_o he_o write_v under_o the_o general_a notion_n of_o unbeliever_n will_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o thing_n principal_o in_o question_n and_o therefore_o have_v we_o at_o large_a already_o manifest_v what_o be_v the_o avow_a profession_n of_o the_o sound_a part_n of_o the_o judaical_a church_n in_o those_o day_n concern_v the_o messiah_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o and_o elsewhere_o in_o deal_v with_o the_o jew_n build_v upon_o act_v 26.22_o 23_o 27._o chap._n 28.23_o chap._n 13.16_o 17_o etc._n etc._n which_o the_o reader_n must_v have_v constant_a respect_n unto_o iii_o in_o urge_v testimony_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n he_o do_v not_o always_o make_v use_n of_o those_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v most_o perspicuous_a and_o apposite_a to_o his_o purpose_n but_o often_o time_n take_v other_o more_o abstruse_a obscure_a and_o of_o less_o evident_a consequence_n at_o first_o view_n and_o that_o upon_o a_o double_a account_n first_o that_o he_o may_v instruct_v the_o believer_n among_o they_o in_o the_o more_o abstruse_a prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o thereby_o incite_v they_o to_o the_o further_a search_n after_o christ_n under_o the_o moysaicall_a veil_n and_o prophetical_a allegory_n whereby_o he_o be_v therein_o express_v aim_v to_o lead_v they_o on_o towards_o perfection_n chap._n 5.12.6.1_o second_o because_o most_o of_o the_o testimony_n he_o make_v use_v of_o be_v general_o grant_v
a_o degree_n intimate_v be_v make_v so_o much_o more_o etc._n etc._n now_o our_o conception_n hereabout_o as_o to_o this_o place_n be_v whole_o to_o be_v regulate_v by_o the_o name_n give_v unto_o he_o look_v say_v the_o apostle_n how_o much_o the_o name_n give_v unto_o the_o messiah_n excel_v the_o name_n give_v unto_o angel_n so_o much_o do_v he_o himself_o excel_v they_o in_o glory_n authority_n and_o power_n for_o these_o name_n be_v several_o give_v they_o of_o god_n to_o signify_v their_o state_n and_o condition_n what_o and_o how_o great_a this_o difference_n be_v we_o shall_v afterward_o see_v in_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o instance_n give_v of_o it_o by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o verse_n ensue_v 4._o the_o proof_n of_o this_o assertion_n which_o the_o apostle_n first_o fix_v on_o be_v take_v from_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n his_o name_n not_o give_v he_o by_o man_n not_o assume_v by_o himself_o but_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o by_o god_n himself_o neither_o do_v he_o here_o by_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o name_n of_o the_o angel_n intend_v any_o individual_a proper_a name_n of_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o but_o such_o description_n as_o be_v make_v of_o they_o and_o title_n give_v unto_o they_o by_o god_n as_o whereby_o their_o state_n and_o condition_n may_v be_v know_v observe_v say_v he_o how_o they_o be_v call_v of_o god_n by_o what_o name_n and_o title_n he_o own_v they_o and_o you_o may_v learn_v the_o difference_n between_o they_o this_o name_n he_o declare_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n god_n say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o it_o be_v not_o absolute_o his_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v intend_v but_o that_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n god_n say_v these_o word_n unto_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n and_o thereby_o declare_v his_o state_n and_o condition_n to_o be_v far_o above_o that_o of_o the_o angel_n to_o none_o of_o who_o he_o ever_o say_v any_o such_o thing_n but_o speak_v of_o they_o in_o a_o far_o distinct_a manner_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v but_o hereof_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n some_o by_o this_o excellent_a name_n understand_v his_o power_n and_o dignity_n and_o glory_n call_v his_o name_n above_o every_o name_n phil._n 2.8_o but_o then_o this_o can_v no_o way_n prove_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n produce_v it_o for_o it_o be_v direct_o the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o be_v assert_v in_o who_o confirmation_n it_o be_v produce_v 5._o 〈◊〉_d the_o last_o thing_n considerable_a be_v how_o the_o lord_n christ_n come_v by_o this_o name_n or_o obtain_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o obtain_v it_o by_o inheritance_n as_o his_o peculiar_a lot_n and_o portion_n for_o ever_o in_o what_o sense_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o heir_n be_v before_o declare_v as_o he_o be_v make_v the_o heir_n of_o all_o so_o he_o inherit_v a_o more_o excellent_a name_n than_o the_o angel_n now_o he_o be_v make_v heir_n of_o all_o in_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v and_o form_v by_o he_o the_o father_n commit_v unto_o he_o as_o mediator_n a_o peculiar_a power_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v dispose_v of_o by_o he_o unto_o all_o the_o end_n of_o his_o mediation_n so_o also_o be_v the_o natural_a and_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n in_o and_o upon_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o work_n the_o father_n declare_v and_o pronounce_v that_o to_o be_v his_o name_n see_v luke_n 1.35_o isa._n 7.14_o chap._n 9.6_o his_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o proper_a foundation_n of_o his_o be_v call_v so_o and_o his_o discharge_n of_o his_o office_n the_o occasion_n of_o its_o declaration_n so_o he_o come_v unto_o it_o by_o right_o of_o inheritance_n when_o he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a rom._n 1.3_o this_o then_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o apostle_n proposition_n and_o the_o confirmation_n of_o it_o a_o name_n give_v by_o god_n to_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n do_v true_o declare_v the_o nature_n state_n and_o condition_n of_o he_o or_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v but_o unto_o christ_n the_o mediator_n there_o be_v a_o name_n give_v of_o god_n himself_o exceed_o more_a excellent_a than_o any_o that_o by_o he_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o angel_n which_o undeniable_o evince_v that_o he_o be_v place_v in_o a_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o glory_n far_o above_o they_o or_o prefer_v before_o they_o i_o shall_v only_o observe_v one_o or_o two_o thing_n concern_v the_o hebrew_n to_o who_o the_o apostle_n write_v and_o so_o put_v a_o end_n to_o our_o exposition_n of_o this_o verse_n first_o then_o this_o discourse_n of_o the_o apostle_n prove_v the_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o messiah_n above_o the_o angel_n be_v very_o necessary_a unto_o the_o hebrew_n although_o it_o be_v very_o suitable_a unto_o their_o own_o principle_n and_o in_o general_n acknowledge_v by_o they_o it_o be_v to_o this_o day_n a_o tradition_n among_o they_o that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o abraham_n and_o moses_n and_o the_o minister_a angel_n beside_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n show_v they_o that_o this_o truth_n be_v teach_v and_o confirm_v but_o they_o be_v dull_a and_o flow_v in_o make_v application_n of_o these_o principle_n unto_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o apostle_n charge_v they_o chap._n 5.11_o 12._o and_o they_o have_v at_o that_o time_n great_a speculation_n about_o the_o glory_n dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o angel_n and_o be_v fall_v into_o some_o kind_n of_o worship_v of_o they_o and_o it_o may_v be_v this_o curiosity_n vanity_n and_o superstition_n in_o they_o be_v heighten_v by_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o controversy_n between_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n about_o they_o the_o one_o deny_v their_o existence_n and_o be_v the_o other_o who_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n follow_v exâ—lting_v they_o above_o measure_n and_o incline_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o they_o this_o the_o apostle_n declare_v col._n 2.18_o treat_v of_o those_o judaize_v teacher_n who_o then_o trouble_v the_o church_n he_o charge_v they_o with_o fruitless_a and_o curious_a speculation_n about_o angel_n and_o the_o worship_v of_o they_o and_o of_o their_o ministry_n in_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n they_o still_o boast_v it_o be_v necessary_a therefore_o to_o take_v they_o off_o from_o this_o confidence_n of_o that_o privilege_n and_o the_o superstition_n that_o ensue_v thereon_o to_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n above_o they_o all_o that_o so_o their_o thought_n may_v be_v direct_v unto_o he_o and_o their_o trust_n place_v in_o he_o alone_o and_o this_o exaltation_n of_o the_o messiah_n some_o of_o their_o latter_a doctor_n assert_v on_o dan._n 7.9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o behold_v until_o the_o throne_n be_v set_v place_v exalt_v as_o in_o the_o original_a chaldee_n and_o as_o all_o old_a translation_n greek_a latin_a syriack_n and_o arabic_a render_v the_o word_n however_o we_o read_v until_o the_o throne_n be_v cast_v down_o affirm_v that_o one_o of_o those_o throne_n be_v fâ—r_v the_o messiah_n before_o who_o all_o the_o angel_n minister_v in_o obedience_n second_o it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o remark_n that_o the_o jew_n have_v always_o have_v a_o tradition_n of_o the_o glorious_a name_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o even_o since_o their_o utter_a rejection_n they_o retain_v some_o obscure_a remembrance_n of_o the_o name_n which_o they_o principal_o magnify_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d metatron_n ben_n vzziel_n in_o his_o targum_fw-la on_o gen._n 5._o ascribâ—s_n this_o name_n to_o enoch_n when_o he_o be_v translate_v he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o his_o name_n be_v call_v mitatron_n the_o greâ—t_a scribe_n but_o this_o opinion_n of_o enoch_n be_v metatron_n be_v reject_v and_o confute_v in_o the_o talmud_n there_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o metatron_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n or_o as_o elias_n call_v he_o in_o thisbi_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o prince_n of_o god_n presence_n and_o in_o the_o first_o mention_n of_o this_o name_n which_o be_v talmud_n tract_n sane_v cap._n 4._o fol._n 38._o they_o plain_o intimate_v that_o they_o intend_v a_o uncreated_a angel_n by_o this_o expression_n and_o such_o indeed_o must_v he_o be_v unto_o who_o may_v be_v assign_v what_o they_o ascribe_v unto_o metatron_n for_o as_o reuchlin_n from_o the_o cabalist_n inform_v we_o they_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
the_o satisfaction_n of_o faith_n and_o no_o where_o else_o do_v it_o find_v rest_n ii_o that_o for_o the_o beget_n increase_a and_o strengthen_v of_o faith_n it_o be_v useful_a to_o have_v important_a fundamental_a truth_n confirm_v by_o many_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n again_o he_o say_v any_o one_o word_n of_o god_n be_v sufficient_a to_o establish_v the_o most_o important_a truth_n to_o eternity_n so_o as_o to_o hang_v the_o salvation_n of_o all_o mankind_n thereon_o neither_o can_v any_o thing_n impeach_v or_o weaken_v what_o be_v so_o confirm_v no_o more_o be_v require_v in_o any_o case_n to_o make_v faith_n necessary_a on_o our_o part_n as_o a_o duty_n of_o obedience_n and_o infallible_a as_o to_o the_o event_n but_o that_o god_n have_v by_o any_o mean_n by_o any_o one_o word_n reveal_v that_o which_o he_o require_v our_o assent_n unto_o but_o god_n deal_v not_o upon_o strict_a term_n infinite_a condescension_n lie_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o all_o wherein_o he_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o we_o he_o respect_v not_o what_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n strict_o require_v but_o what_o be_v needful_a unto_o our_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n hence_o he_o multiply_v his_o command_n and_o promise_n and_o confirm_v all_o by_o his_o oath_n swear_v to_o his_o truth_n by_o himself_o to_o take_v away_o all_o pretence_n of_o distrust_n and_o unbelief_n for_o this_o cause_n he_o multiply_v testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n wherein_o the_o concernment_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o our_o obedience_n do_v lie_v as_o may_v be_v manifest_v by_o the_o consideration_n of_o instance_n innumerable_a thus_o in_o his_o name_n deal_v the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n and_o this_o be_v useful_a to_o faith_n for_o 1._o what_o be_v it_o may_v be_v obscure_a in_o one_o be_v clear_v in_o another_o and_o so_o what_o doubt_n and_o fear_n remain_v on_o the_o consideration_n of_o one_o testimony_n be_v remove_v by_o another_o whereby_o the_o soul_n of_o believer_n be_v carry_v on_o unto_o a_o full_a assurance_n and_o therefore_o because_o such_o be_v our_o weakness_n that_o there_o be_v need_v hereof_o in_o ourselves_o such_o be_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n that_o there_o be_v no_o want_n of_o it_o in_o the_o word_n 2._o faith_n discern_v hereby_o the_o weight_n that_o god_n lay_v upon_o its_o embrace_v of_o the_o truth_n so_o testify_v unto_o he_o know_v our_o concernment_n in_o it_o and_o thereon_o urge_v we_o with_o its_o acceptance_n this_o awaken_v and_o excite_v faith_n unto_o attention_n and_o consideration_n the_o eminent_a mean_n of_o its_o growth_n and_o increase_n it_o know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o nothing_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n thus_o press_v his_o truth_n upon_o it_o and_o attend_v the_o more_o diligent_o upon_o his_o urgency_n 3._o every_o testimony_n have_v something_o single_a in_o it_o and_o peculiar_a unto_o it_o though_o many_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o same_o truth_n yet_o such_o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o such_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n lay_v up_o therein_o that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o have_v also_o somewhat_o of_o its_o own_o somewhat_o singular_a tend_v to_o the_o enlighten_v and_o establishment_n of_o our_o mind_n this_o faith_n make_v a_o discovery_n of_o and_o so_o receive_v peculiar_a profit_n and_o advantage_n thereby_o and_o this_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o abound_v in_o the_o study_n and_o search_v of_o the_o scripture_n that_o we_o may_v thereby_o come_v to_o establishment_n in_o the_o truth_n god_n have_v thus_o leave_v we_o many_o testimony_n to_o each_o important_a truth_n and_o he_o have_v not_o do_v it_o in_o vain_a he_o know_v our_o need_n of_o it_o and_o his_o condescension_n in_o so_o do_v when_o he_o may_v have_v bind_v we_o up_o to_o the_o strict_a term_n of_o close_v with_o the_o least_o intimation_n of_o his_o will_n be_v for_o ever_o to_o be_v admire_v for_o we_o to_o neglect_v this_o great_a effect_n and_o product_v of_o the_o wisdom_n grace_n and_o love_n of_o god_n be_v unspeakable_a folly_n if_o we_o think_v we_o need_v it_o not_o we_o make_v ourselves_o wise_a than_o god_n if_o we_o think_v we_o do_v and_o neglect_v our_o duty_n herein_o we_o be_v real_o as_o unwise_a as_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v want_v of_o this_o fortify_v of_o faith_n by_o a_o diligent_a search_n after_o the_o testimony_n give_v unto_o the_o truth_n propose_v unto_o it_o to_o be_v believe_v be_v the_o cause_n that_o so_o many_o every_o day_n turn_v away_o from_o it_o and_o therewithal_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n let_v we_o than_o never_o think_v ourselves_o safe_a in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o profession_n of_o any_o truth_n but_o whilst_o we_o continue_v sincere_o in_o the_o investigation_n of_o all_o the_o confirmation_n that_o god_n have_v give_v it_o in_o his_o word_n the_o opposition_n make_v to_o every_o truth_n be_v so_o various_a and_o from_o so_o many_o hand_n that_o not_o the_o least_o contribution_n of_o evidence_n unto_o it_o can_v be_v neglect_v with_o safety_n iii_o the_o whole_a creation_n of_o god_n have_v a_o great_a concernment_n in_o god_n bring_v forth_o christ_n into_o the_o world_n and_o his_o exaltation_n in_o his_o kingdom_n hence_o in_o the_o psalm_n from_o whence_o these_o word_n be_v take_v all_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o it_o be_v call_v on_o to_o triumph_n and_o rejoice_v therein_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o isle_n the_o heaven_n and_o all_o people_n be_v invite_v unto_o this_o congratulation_n neither_o be_v any_o thing_n exclude_v but_o idol_n and_o idolater_n who_o ruin_n god_n intend_v in_o the_o erection_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n and_o this_o they_o have_v ground_n for_o 1._o because_o in_o that_o work_n consist_v the_o principal_a manifestation_n of_o the_o wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n the_o whole_a creation_n be_v concern_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o creator_n in_o his_o exaltation_n do_v their_o honour_n interest_n and_o blessedness_n consist_v for_o this_o end_n be_v they_o make_v that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v the_o more_o that_o be_v do_v by_o any_o mean_n the_o more_o be_v their_o end_n attain_v hence_o the_o very_a inanimate_a part_n of_o it_o be_v introduce_v by_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rejoice_v exult_a shout_n and_o clap_v their_o hand_n when_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v in_o all_o which_o their_o suitableness_n and_o propensity_n to_o their_o proper_a end_n be_v declare_v as_o also_o by_o their_o be_v burden_a and_o groan_v under_o such_o a_o estate_n and_o condition_n of_o thing_n as_o do_v any_o way_n eclipse_v the_o glory_n of_o their_o maker_n now_o in_o this_o work_n of_o bring_v forth_o the_o first-born_a be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n principal_o and_o eminent_o exalt_v for_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o in_o he_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n grace_n and_o goodness_n be_v lay_v up_o and_o hide_v what_o ever_o god_n have_v any_o other_o way_n before_o parcel_v out_o of_o and_o concern_v his_o glory_n by_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n be_v all_o and_o altogether_o and_o with_o a_o unspeakable_a addition_n of_o beauty_n and_o excellency_n repeat_v in_o christ._n 2._o the_o whole_a creation_n receive_v a_o real_a advancement_n and_o honour_n in_o the_o son_n be_v make_v the_o first-born_a of_o every_o creature_n that_o be_v the_o especial_a heir_n and_o lord_n of_o they_o all_o their_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o new_a dependence_n on_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v their_o honour_n and_o they_o be_v exalt_v by_o become_v his_o possession_n for_o after_o that_o they_o have_v lose_v their_o first_o original_a dependence_n on_o god_n and_o their_o respect_n unto_o he_o ground_v on_o his_o pronounce_v of_o they_o exceed_v good_a that_o be_v such_o as_o become_v his_o wisdom_n and_o power_n to_o have_v make_v they_o fall_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o become_v prince_n of_o this_o world_n by_o sin_n herein_o consist_v the_o vanity_n and_o debasement_n of_o the_o creature_n which_o it_o be_v never_o willing_o or_o of_o its_o own_o accord_n subject_n unto_o but_o god_n set_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v he_o the_o first-born_a the_o whole_a creation_n have_v a_o right_a unto_o a_o new_a glorious_a lord_n and_o master_n and_o however_o any_o part_n of_o it_o be_v violent_o for_o a_o season_n detain_v under_o its_o old_a bondage_n yet_o it_o have_v ground_n of_o a_o earnest_a expectation_n of_o a_o full_a and_o total_a deliverance_n into_o liberty_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o primogeniture_n of_o christ_n jesus_n 3._o angel_n and_o man_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o creation_n on_o who_o god_n have_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n estamp_v
congruency_n and_o conveniency_n unto_o a_o antecedent_n discharge_v of_o office_n in_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o be_v of_o the_o same_o importance_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d psal._n 2.9_o and_o so_o can_v respect_v nothing_o but_o his_o glorious_a exaltation_n which_o be_v thus_o express_v the_o last_o thing_n considerable_a in_o the_o word_n be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o this_o privilege_n he_o be_v anoint_v above_o his_o fellow_n now_o these_o fellow_n companion_n or_o associate_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n may_v be_v consider_v either_o general_o for_o all_o those_o that_o partake_v with_o he_o in_o this_o unction_n which_o be_v all_o believer_n who_o be_v coheir_n with_o he_o and_o thereby_o heir_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.17_o or_o more_o especial_o for_o those_o who_o be_v employ_v by_o god_n in_o the_o service_n building_n and_o rule_n of_o his_o church_n in_o their_o subordination_n unto_o he_o such_o as_o be_v the_o prophet_n of_o old_a and_o afterward_o the_o apostle_n ephes._n 2.20_o in_o respect_n unto_o both_o sort_v the_o lord_n christ_n be_v anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o they_o but_o the_o latter_a sort_n be_v especial_o intend_v concern_v who_o the_o apostle_n give_v a_o especial_a instance_n in_o moses_n ch._n 3._o affirm_v the_o lord_n christ_n in_o his_o work_n about_o the_o church_n to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o more_o glory_n than_o he_o in_o a_o word_n he_o be_v incomprehensible_o exalt_v above_o angel_n and_o men._n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o testimony_n whereby_o the_o apostle_n confirm_v his_o assertion_n of_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n above_o angel_n in_o that_o comparison_n which_o he_o make_v between_o they_o which_o also_o will_v afford_v the_o ensue_a observation_n i._o the_o confer_v and_o compare_v of_o scripture_n be_v a_o excellent_a mean_n of_o come_v to_o a_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n in_o they_o thus_o deal_v the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n he_o compare_v what_o be_v speak_v of_o angel_n in_o one_o place_n and_o what_o of_o the_o son_n in_o another_o and_o from_o thence_o manifest_v what_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n concern_v they_o this_o duty_n lie_v in_o the_o command_n we_o have_v to_o search_v the_o scripture_n john_n 5.39_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v a_o diligent_a investigation_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o they_o compare_v spiritual_a thing_n with_o spiritual_a what_o god_n have_v declare_v of_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o one_o place_n with_o what_o in_o like_a manner_n he_o have_v manifest_v in_o another_o god_n to_o try_v our_o obedience_n and_o to_o exercise_v our_o diligence_n unto_o a_o study_n in_o his_o word_n day_n and_o night_n psal._n 1.2_o and_o our_o continual_a meditation_n thereon_o 1_o tim._n 4.15_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d meditate_v on_o these_o thing_n be_v whole_o in_o they_o have_v plant_v his_o truth_n with_o great_a variety_n up_o and_o down_o his_o word_n yea_o here_o one_o part_n and_o there_o another_o of_o the_o same_o truth_n which_o can_v be_v thorough_o learned_a unless_o we_o gather_v they_o together_o into_o one_o view_n for_o instance_n in_o one_o place_n god_n command_v we_o to_o circumcise_v our_o heart_n and_o to_o make_v unto_o ourselves_o new_a heart_n that_o we_o may_v fear_v he_o which_o at_o first_o consideration_n seem_v so_o to_o represent_v it_o not_o only_o as_o our_o duty_n but_o also_o within_o our_o power_n as_o though_o we_o have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o help_n from_o grace_n for_o its_o accomplishment_n in_o another_o he_o promise_v absolute_o to_o circumcise_v our_o heart_n and_o to_o give_v we_o new_a heart_n to_o fear_v he_o as_o though_o it_o be_v so_o his_o work_n as_o not_o to_o be_v our_o concernment_n to_o attempt_v it_o but_o now_o these_o several_a place_n be_v spiritual_o compare_v together_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o as_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o have_v new_a and_o circumcise_a heart_n so_o it_o be_v the_o effectual_a grace_n of_o god_n that_o must_v work_v and_o create_v they_o in_o we_o and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v observe_v in_o all_o the_o important_a truth_n that_o be_v of_o divine_a revelation_n and_o this_o 1._o discover_v the_o root_n of_o almost_o all_o the_o error_n and_o heresy_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n men_n who_o heart_n be_v not_o subdue_v by_o faith_n and_o humility_n unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o truth_n light_v on_o some_o expression_n in_o the_o scripture_n that_o single_o consider_v seem_v to_o give_v countenance_n to_o some_o such_o opinion_n as_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o embrace_v without_o far_a search_n they_o fix_v it_o on_o their_o mind_n and_o imagination_n until_o it_o be_v too_o late_o to_o oppose_v any_o thing_n unto_o it_o for_o when_o they_o be_v once_o fix_v in_o their_o persuasion_n those_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o they_o shall_v with_o humility_n have_v compare_v with_o that_o who_o seem_a sense_n they_o cleave_v unto_o and_o from_o thence_o have_v learn_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o they_o all_o be_v consider_v by_o they_o to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o only_o how_o they_o may_v pervert_v they_o and_o free_v themselves_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o they_o this_o i_o say_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o way_n of_o the_o most_o of_o they_o who_o pertinacious_o cleave_v unto_o false_a and_o foolish_a opinion_n they_o rash_o take_v up_o a_o seem_a sense_n of_o some_o particular_a place_n and_o then_o obstinate_o make_v that_o sense_n the_o rule_n of_o interpret_n all_o other_o scripture_n what_o ever_o thus_o in_o our_o own_o day_n we_o have_v many_o who_o from_o the_o outward_a sound_n of_o those_o word_n joh._n 1.9_o he_o be_v the_o true_a light_n which_o lighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n have_v take_v up_o a_o rash_a foolish_a and_o false_a imagination_n that_o christ_n be_v that_o light_n which_o be_v remain_v in_o all_o man_n and_o therein_o their_o guide_n and_o rule_n do_v from_o thence_o either_o wrest_v the_o whole_a scripture_n to_o make_v it_o suit_n and_o answer_v that_o supposal_n or_o else_o utter_o slight_a and_o despise_v it_o when_o if_o they_o have_v compare_v it_o with_o other_o scripture_n which_o clear_o explain_v and_o declare_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o the_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o person_n and_o mediation_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n with_o the_o nature_n and_o work_n of_o natural_a and_o save_v spiritual_a light_n and_o submit_v to_o the_o authority_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o they_o they_o may_v have_v be_v preserve_v from_o their_o delusion_n it_o show_v also_o 2._o the_o danger_n that_o there_o be_v unto_o man_n unskilled_a and_o unexercised_a in_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n when_o without_o the_o advice_n assistance_n or_o direction_n of_o other_o who_o be_v able_a to_o guide_v they_o and_o instruct_v their_o enquiry_n after_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n they_o hasty_o embrace_v opinion_n which_o it_o may_v be_v some_o one_o text_n or_o other_o of_o scripture_n do_v seem_o give_v countenance_n unto_o by_o this_o mean_n do_v man_n run_v themselves_o into_o the_o forementioned_a danger_n every_o day_n especial_o where_o any_o seduce_a spirit_n apply_v himself_o unto_o they_o with_o swell_a word_n of_o vanity_n boast_v of_o some_o misunderstand_v word_n or_o other_o thus_o have_v we_o see_v multitude_n lead_v by_o some_o general_a expression_n in_o two_o or_o three_o particular_a place_n of_o scripture_n into_o a_o opinion_n about_o a_o general_a redemption_n of_o all_o mankind_n and_o every_o individual_a thereof_o when_o if_o they_o have_v be_v wise_a and_o able_a to_o have_v search_v those_o other_o scripture_n innumerable_a set_v forth_o the_o eternal_a love_n of_o god_n to_o his_o elect_n his_o purpose_n to_o save_v they_o by_o jesus_n christ_n the_o nature_n and_o end_n of_o his_o oblation_n and_o ransom_n and_o compare_v they_o with_o other_o they_o will_v have_v understand_v the_o vanity_n of_o their_o hasty_a conception_n 3._o from_o these_o thing_n it_o appear_v what_o diligence_n patience_n wait_v wisdom_n be_v require_v of_o all_o man_n in_o search_v of_o the_o scripture_n who_o intend_v to_o come_v unto_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n thereby_o and_o unto_o this_o end_n and_o because_o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o our_o concernment_n therein_o do_v the_o scripture_n itself_o abound_v with_o precept_n rule_n direction_n to_o enable_v we_o unto_o a_o right_n and_o profitable_a discharge_n of_o our_o duty_n they_o be_v too_o many_o here_o to_o be_v insert_v i_o shall_v only_o add_v that_o the_o diligence_n of_o heathen_n will_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n and_o condemn_v the_o sloth_n of_o many_o that_o be_v call_v christian_n in_o this_o matter_n for_o whereas_o they_o have_v no_o
certain_a rule_n way_n or_o mean_n to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n yet_o they_o cease_v not_o with_o indefatigable_a diligence_n and_o industry_n to_o inquire_v after_o it_o and_o to_o trace_v the_o obscure_a footstep_n of_o what_o be_v leave_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n or_o implant_v on_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n but_o many_o the_o most_o of_o those_o unto_o who_o god_n have_v grant_v the_o inestimable_a benefit_n and_o privilege_n of_o his_o word_n as_o a_o sure_a and_o infallible_a guide_n to_o lead_v they_o into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o useful_a and_o save_a truth_n do_v open_o neglect_v it_o not_o account_v it_o worthy_a their_o search_n study_n and_o diligent_a examination_n how_o woeful_o will_v this_o rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o they_o at_o the_o last_o day_n be_v not_o difficult_a to_o conceive_v and_o how_o much_o great_a will_v be_v their_o misery_n who_o under_o various_a pretence_n for_o their_o own_o corrupt_a end_n do_v deter_v yea_o and_o drive_v other_o from_o the_o study_n of_o it_o ii_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o believer_n to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o glory_n honour_n and_o dominion_n of_o jesus_n christ._n the_o church_n in_o the_o psalm_n take_v by_o faith_n a_o prospect_n at_o a_o great_a distance_n of_o his_o come_v and_o glory_n and_o break_v out_o thereon_o in_o a_o way_n of_o exultation_n and_o triumph_n into_o those_o word_n thy_o throne_n o_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o if_o this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o such_o joy_n unto_o they_o who_o have_v only_o a_o obscure_a vision_n and_o representation_n of_o the_o glory_n which_o many_o age_n after_o be_v to_o follow_v 1_o pet._n 1.11.12_o what_o ought_v the_o full_a accomplishment_n and_o manifestation_n of_o it_o be_v unto_o they_o that_o believe_v now_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o the_o gospel_n this_o make_v they_o of_o old_a rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n even_o because_o they_o see_v and_o hear_v the_o thing_n which_o king_n wise_a man_n and_o prophet_n desire_v to_o see_v and_o see_v they_o not_o god_n have_v prepare_v some_o better_a thing_n for_o we_o that_o they_o without_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v make_v perfect_a chap._n 11.40_o for_o 1._o herein_o god_n be_v glorify_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n thereby_o be_v his_o name_n and_o praise_v exalt_v in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o upon_o the_o erection_n and_o set_n of_o it_o up_o be_v all_o his_o people_n so_o earnest_o invite_v to_o rejoice_v and_o triumph_v therein_o psal._n 95.1_o 2_o 3._o psal._n 96.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o psal._n 97.1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n this_o i_o say_v be_v a_o cause_n of_o eternal_a joy_n unto_o all_o his_o saint_n that_o god_n be_v please_v to_o glorify_v himself_o and_o all_o the_o infinite_a excellency_n of_o his_o nature_n in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o rule_n of_o jesus_n christ._n 2._o herein_o do_v the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n consist_v which_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a rejoice_v unto_o all_o that_o love_v he_o in_o sincerity_n he_o tell_v his_o disciple_n john_n 14.28_o that_o if_o they_o love_v he_o they_o will_v rejoice_v because_o he_o say_v he_o go_v unto_o the_o father_n they_o consider_v only_o their_o own_o present_a condition_n and_o distress_n be_v fill_v with_o sorrow_n because_o he_o have_v tell_v they_o of_o his_o departure_n from_o they_o but_o say_v he_o where_o be_v your_o love_n to_o i_o ought_v you_o not_o to_o have_v that_o in_o your_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o care_v of_o yourselves_o for_o your_o condition_n i_o shall_v take_v care_n and_o provide_v for_o your_o security_n and_o if_o you_o love_v i_o you_o can_v but_o rejoice_v because_o i_o go_v to_o my_o father_n to_o receive_v my_o kingdom_n that_o he_o who_o love_v we_o that_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o undergo_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v reproachful_a or_o miserable_a for_o our_o sake_n be_v now_o exalt_v glorify_a enthrone_v in_o a_o everlasting_a immovable_a kingdom_n above_o all_o his_o enemy_n secure_a from_o all_o opposition_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o inexpressible_a joy_n if_o we_o have_v any_o love_n unto_o he_o 3._o our_o own_o concernment_n security_n safety_n present_a and_o future_a happiness_n lie_v herein_o our_o all_o depend_v upon_o the_o kingdom_n and_o throne_n of_o christ._n he_o be_v our_o king_n if_o we_o be_v believer_n our_o king_n to_o rule_n govern_n protect_v and_o save_v we_o to_o uphold_v we_o against_o opposition_n to_o supply_v we_o with_o strength_n to_o guide_v we_o with_o counsel_n to_o subdue_v our_o enemy_n to_o give_v we_o our_o inheritance_n and_o reward_n and_o therefore_o our_o principal_a interest_n lie_v in_o his_o throne_n the_o glory_n and_o stability_n thereof_o while_o he_o reign_v we_o be_v safe_a and_o in_o our_o way_n to_o glory_n to_o see_v by_o faith_n this_o king_n in_o his_o beauty_n upon_o his_o throne_n high_a and_o lift_v up_o and_o his_o train_n fill_v the_o temple_n to_o see_v all_o power_n commit_v unto_o he_o all_o thing_n give_v into_o his_o hand_n and_o herein_o dispose_v of_o all_o and_o rule_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o advantage_n of_o his_o church_n must_v needs_o cause_v they_o to_o rejoice_v who_o whole_a interest_n and_o concernment_n lie_v therein_o 4._o the_o whole_a world_n all_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n be_v concern_v in_o this_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n set_v aside_o his_o curse_a enemy_n in_o hell_n and_o the_o whole_a creation_n be_v benefit_v by_o this_o rule_n and_o dominion_n for_o as_o some_o man_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o save_a grace_n and_o salvation_n thereby_o so_o the_o residue_n of_o that_o race_n by_o and_o with_o they_o do_v receive_v unspeakable_a advantage_n in_o the_o patience_n and_o forbearance_n of_o god_n and_o the_o very_a creature_n itself_o be_v raise_v as_o it_o be_v into_o a_o hope_n and_o expectation_n thereby_o of_o deliverance_n from_o that_o state_n of_o vanity_n whereunto_o now_o it_o be_v subject_v rom._n 8.20_o 21._o so_o that_o if_o we_o be_v move_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o honour_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o own_o only_a and_o eternal_a interest_n with_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o whole_a creation_n we_o have_v cause_n rejoice_v in_o this_o throne_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o son_n iii_o it_o be_v the_o divine_a nature_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n that_o give_v eternity_n stability_n and_o vnchangeableness_n to_o his_o throne_n and_o kingdom_n thy_o throne_n o_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o concern_v this_o see_v what_o have_v former_o be_v deliver_v about_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n iu._n all_o the_o law_n and_o the_o whole_a administration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n be_v all_o equal_a righteous_a and_o holy_a his_o sceptre_n be_v a_o sceptre_n of_o righteousness_n the_o world_n indeed_o like_v they_o not_o all_o thing_n in_o his_o rule_n seem_v unto_o it_o weak_a absurd_a and_o foolish_a 1_o cor._n 1.20_o 21._o but_o they_o be_v otherwise_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v judge_n and_o such_o they_o appear_v unto_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v yea_o whatever_n be_v requisite_a to_o make_v law_n and_o administration_n righteous_a it_o do_v all_o concur_v in_o those_o of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n as_o 1._o authority_n a_o just_a and_o full_a authority_n for_o enact_v be_v requisite_a to_o make_v law_n righteous_a without_o this_o rule_n and_o precept_n may_v be_v good_a material_o but_o they_o can_v have_v the_o formality_n of_o law_n which_o depend_v on_o the_o just_a authority_n of_o the_o legislator_n without_o which_o nothing_o can_v become_v a_o righteous_a law_n now_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v vest_v with_o sufcient_a authority_n for_o the_o enact_v of_o law_n and_o rule_n of_o administration_n in_o his_o kingdom_n all_o authority_n all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v commit_v unto_o he_o as_o we_o have_v before_o prove_v at_o large_a and_o hence_o those_o that_o will_v not_o see_v the_o equity_n of_o his_o rule_n shall_v be_v force_v at_o last_o to_o bow_v under_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o authority_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o those_o who_o undertake_v to_o make_v law_n and_o constitution_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n will_v look_v well_o to_o their_o warrant_n for_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n unto_o who_o all_o power_n be_v commit_v have_v not_o delegated_a any_o to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o only_o that_o whereby_o they_o may_v teach_v other_o to_o do_v and_o observe_v what_o he_o have_v command_v matth._n 28.20_o if_o moreover_o they_o shall_v command_v or_o appoint_v aught_o of_o their_o own_o they_o may_v do_v well_o to_o consider_v by_o what_o authority_n they_o do_v so_o see_v that_o be_v of_o indispensible_a necessity_n unto_o the_o
promise_n 1._o that_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v not_o be_v like_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n obnoxious_a to_o change_v and_o mutation_n by_o intestine_a division_n or_o outward_a force_n or_o secret_a decay_n by_o which_o mean_v all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v be_v ruin_v and_o bring_v to_o nought_o in_o opposition_n hereunto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v assert_v to_o be_v perpetual_a as_o that_o which_o no_o opposition_n shall_v ever_o prevail_v against_o no_o mean_n ever_o impair_v which_o yet_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o a_o day_n may_v be_v prefix_v unto_o its_o end_n 2._o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o total_a full_a accomplishment_n of_o all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v in_o it_o or_o by_o it_o in_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o all_o his_o subject_n and_o final_a destruction_n of_o all_o his_o enemy_n be_v in_o these_o and_o the_o like_a place_n foretell_v but_o yet_o when_o that_o work_n be_v do_v that_o kingdom_n and_o rule_n of_o he_o may_v have_v a_o end_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o term_n of_o limitation_n here_o express_v seem_v to_o be_v expound_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 15.24_o at_o the_o end_n he_o shall_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n for_o although_o those_o word_n may_v admit_v of_o another_o interpretation_n namely_o that_o he_o shall_v give_v up_o a_o account_n unto_o the_o father_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o whole_a work_n commit_v unto_o he_o as_o king_n of_o his_o church_n which_o he_o may_v do_v and_o not_o cease_v from_o hold_v the_o same_o kingdom_n still_o yet_o as_o they_o be_v further_o interpret_v by_o the_o son_n come_v into_o a_o new_a subjection_n unto_o the_o father_n that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o as_o v_o 28._o they_o seem_v to_o imply_v direct_o the_o cease_n of_o his_o kingdom_n though_o this_o matter_n be_v not_o indeed_o without_o its_o difficulty_n yet_o the_o different_a opinion_n about_o it_o seem_v capable_a of_o a_o fair_a reconciliation_n which_o we_o shall_v attempt_v in_o the_o ensue_a proposal_n 1._o the_o lord_n christ_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v unto_o all_o eternity_n continue_v in_o the_o essential_a and_o natural_a dominion_n over_o all_o creature_n and_o they_o in_o their_o dependence_n upon_o he_o and_o subjection_n unto_o he_o he_o can_v no_o more_o divest_v himself_o of_o that_o dominion_n and_o kingdom_n than_o he_o can_v cease_v to_o be_v god_n suppose_v the_o be_v of_o any_o creature_n and_o that_o subjection_n unto_o he_o which_o be_v the_o rise_v of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v natural_a and_o indispensible_a 2._o as_o to_o the_o oeconomical_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n over_o the_o church_n and_o all_o thing_n in_o order_n unto_o the_o protection_n and_o salvation_n thereof_o the_o immediate_a end_n of_o it_o will_v cease_v all_o his_o saint_n be_v save_v all_o his_o son_n bring_v unto_o glory_n all_o his_o enemy_n subdue_v the_o end_n of_o that_o rule_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o guidance_n and_o preservation_n of_o the_o one_o in_o the_o restraint_n and_o ruin_n of_o the_o other_o must_v necessary_o cease_v 3._o the_o lord_n christ_n shall_v not_o so_o leave_v his_o kingdom_n at_o the_o last_o day_n as_o that_o the_o father_n shall_v take_v upon_o himself_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o upon_o the_o give_v up_o of_o his_o kingdom_n what_o ever_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v the_o father_n shall_v rule_v or_o reign_v as_o though_o he_o shall_v exercise_v the_o same_o kingdom_n but_o that_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o that_o be_v god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n without_o the_o use_n or_o intervention_n of_o such_o way_n or_o mean_v as_o be_v in_o use_n before_o during_o the_o full_a continuance_n of_o the_o dispensatory_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v fill_v and_o satisfy_v all_o his_o saint_n support_n and_o dispose_v of_o the_o remnant_n creation_n 4._o this_o cease_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o way_n derogatory_n unto_o his_o glory_n or_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o his_o kingdom_n no_o more_o than_o his_o cease_n to_o intercede_v for_o his_o people_n be_v to_o that_o perpetuty_n of_o his_o priesthood_n which_o he_o have_v by_o oath_n confirm_v unto_o he_o his_o prophetical_a office_n also_o seem_v to_o cease_v when_o he_o shall_v teach_v his_o people_n no_o more_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n 5._o in_o three_o respect_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o abide_v unto_o eternity_n first_o in_o that_o all_o his_o saint_n and_o angel_n shall_v eternal_o adore_v and_o worship_v he_o on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v as_o the_o king_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v fill_v with_o joy_n in_o behold_v of_o he_o joh._n 17.22_o 24._o second_o in_o that_o all_o the_o saint_n shall_v abide_v in_o their_o state_n of_o union_n unto_o god_n through_o he_o as_o their_o head_n god_n communicate_v of_o his_o fullness_n to_o they_o through_o he_o which_o will_v be_v his_o eternal_a glory_n when_o all_o his_o enemy_n shall_v be_v his_o footstool_n three_o in_o that_o as_o the_o righteous_a judge_n of_o all_o he_o shall_v to_o all_o eternity_n continue_v the_o punishment_n of_o his_o adversary_n and_o this_o be_v the_o last_o testimony_n insist_v on_o by_o the_o apostle_n to_o prove_v the_o pre-eminence_n of_o christ_n above_o angel_n and_o consequent_o above_o all_o that_o be_v use_v or_o employ_v of_o old_a in_o the_o disposition_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n he_o have_v undertake_v to_o make_v good_a and_o therefore_o in_o the_o close_a of_o this_o chapter_n have_v deny_v that_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v concern_v angel_n he_o shut_v up_o all_o with_o a_o description_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o office_n such_o as_o be_v then_o know_v and_o receive_v among_o the_o jew_n before_o the_o consideration_n whereof_o we_o must_v draw_v out_o from_o what_o have_v be_v insist_v on_o some_o observation_n for_o our_o own_o instruction_n which_o be_v these_o that_o follow_v i._o the_o authority_n of_o god_n the_o father_n in_o the_o exaltation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o head_n and_o mediator_n of_o the_o church_n be_v great_o to_o be_v regard_v by_o believer_n he_o say_v unto_o he_o sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n much_o of_o the_o consolation_n and_o security_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v on_o this_o consideration_n ii_o the_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o great_a pledge_n of_o the_o acceptation_n of_o the_o work_n of_o mediation_n perform_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n now_o say_v god_n sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n the_o work_n be_v do_v wherein_o my_o soul_n be_v well_o please_v iii_o christ_n have_v many_o enemy_n unto_o his_o kingdom_n say_v god_n i_o will_v deal_v with_o all_o of_o they_o iv._o the_o kingdom_n and_o rule_n of_o christ_n be_v perpetual_a and_o abide_v notwithstanding_o all_o the_o opposition_n that_o be_v make_v against_o it_o his_o enemy_n rage_n indeed_o as_o though_o they_o will_v pull_v he_o out_o of_o his_o throne_n but_o altogether_o in_o vain_a he_o have_v the_o faithfulness_n and_o power_n the_o word_n and_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n for_o the_o security_n of_o his_o kingdom_n v._o the_o end_n whereunto_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n will_v assure_o bring_v all_o his_o enemy_n let_v they_o bluster_v while_o they_o please_v shall_v be_v unto_o they_o miserable_a and_o shameful_a to_o the_o saint_n joyful_a to_o himself_o victorious_a and_o triumphant_a it_o be_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n that_o this_o truth_n principal_o respect_v great_a be_v the_o enmity_n of_o this_o world_n against_o it_o great_a the_o opposition_n that_o be_v and_o have_v always_o be_v make_v unto_o it_o but_o this_o will_v be_v the_o assure_a issue_n of_o it_o ruin_n to_o the_o enemy_n joy_n to_o the_o saint_n glory_n to_o christ._n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v type_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o gog._n that_o prophecy_n be_v a_o recapitulation_n of_o all_o the_o enmity_n that_o be_v act_v in_o the_o world_n against_o the_o interest_n of_o christ._n what_o his_o counsel_n be_v the_o prophet_n declare_v ezek._n 38.11_o i_o will_v go_v up_o to_o the_o land_n of_o unwall_v village_n i_o will_v go_v up_o to_o they_o that_o be_v at_o rest_n that_o dwell_v safe_o all_o of_o they_o dwell_v without_o wall_n and_o have_v neither_o bar_n nor_o gate_n they_o look_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o feeble_a people_n that_o have_v no_o visible_a power_n or_o defence_n and_o therefore_o easy_a to_o be_v destroy_v this_o encourage_v they_o to_o their_o work_n who_o or_o what_o can_v deliver_v they_o out_o of_o
by_o every_o lazy_a passenger_n on_o the_o surface_n of_o the_o earth_n they_o must_v dig_v seek_v and_o search_v who_o intend_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o they_o and_o they_o do_v so_o according_o and_o so_o must_v we_o do_v for_o these_o treasure_n of_o heavenly_a wisdom_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v great_a and_o deep_a such_o as_o the_o angel_n desire_v to_o bow_v down_o and_o look_v into_o 1_o pet._n 1.12_o which_o the_o prophet_n of_o old_a notwithstanding_o the_o advantage_n of_o their_o own_o especial_a revelation_n inquire_v diligent_o after_o verse_n 11._o whereas_o now_o if_o any_o pretend_v though_o false_o to_o a_o revelation_n they_o have_v immediate_o do_v with_o the_o word_n as_o that_o which_o by_o the_o deceit_n of_o their_o imagination_n they_o think_v beneath_o they_o when_o indeed_o it_o be_v only_o distant_a from_o they_o and_o be_v real_o above_o they_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v stand_v on_o tiptoe_n on_o a_o molehill_n and_o despise_v the_o sun_n appear_v new_o above_o the_o horizon_n as_o one_o beneath_o he_o diligent_a sedulous_a search_v into_o the_o word_n belong_v unto_o this_o hee_n of_o it_o psal._n 1.1_o or_o a_o labour_a by_o all_o appoint_a mean_n to_o become_v acquaint_v with_o it_o wise_a in_o the_o mystery_n of_o it_o and_o skill_v in_o its_o doctrine_n without_o this_o no_o man_n will_v hold_v fast_o his_o profession_n nor_o do_v any_o man_n neglect_v the_o gospel_n but_o he_o that_o know_v it_o not_o 2_o cor._n 4.3_o 4._o this_o be_v the_o great_a principle_n of_o apostasy_n in_o the_o world_n man_n have_v own_v the_o gospel_n but_o never_o know_v what_o it_o be_v and_o therefore_o leave_v the_o profession_n of_o it_o foolish_o as_o they_o take_v it_o up_o light_o study_v of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o security_n of_o our_o faith_n 3._o mix_v the_o word_n with_o faith_n be_v require_v in_o this_o attention_n see_v chap._n 4.2_o as_o good_a not_o hear_v as_o not_o believe_v believe_v be_v the_o end_n of_o hear_v rom._n 10.11_o and_o therefore_o lydia_n faith_n be_v call_v her_o attention_n act_v 16.14_o this_o be_v the_o life_n of_o hee_v the_o word_n without_o which_o all_o other_o exercise_n about_o it_o be_v but_o a_o dead_a carcase_n to_o hear_v and_o not_o believe_v be_v in_o spiritual_a life_n what_o to_o see_v meat_n and_o not_o to_o eat_v be_v in_o the_o natural_a it_o will_v please_v the_o fancy_n but_o will_v never_o nourish_v the_o soul._n i'faith_o alone_o realize_v the_o thing_n speak_v unto_o the_o heart_n and_o give_v they_o subsistence_n in_o it_o heb._n 11.1_o without_o which_o as_o to_o we_o they_o flow_v up_o and_o down_o in_o loose_a and_o uncertain_a notion_n this_o then_o be_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o our_o duty_n in_o hee_v the_o thing_n speak_v for_o it_o give_v entrance_n to_o they_o into_o the_o soul_n without_o which_o they_o be_v pour_v upon_o it_o as_o water_v upon_o a_o stick_n that_o be_v full_o dry_a 4._o labour_v to_o express_v the_o word_n receive_v in_o a_o conformity_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n unto_o it_o be_v another_o part_n of_o this_o attention_n this_o be_v the_o next_o proper_a end_n of_o our_o hear_n and_o to_o do_v a_o thing_n appoint_v unto_o a_o end_n without_o aim_v at_o that_o end_n be_v no_o better_a than_o the_o not_o do_v it_o at_o all_o in_o some_o case_n much_o worse_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o the_o roman_n that_o they_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o mould_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n chap._n 6.13_o it_o leave_v upon_o their_o heart_n a_o impression_n of_o its_o own_o likeness_n or_o produce_v in_o they_o the_o express_a image_n of_o that_o holiness_n purity_n and_o wisdom_n which_o it_o reveal_v this_o be_v to_o behold_v with_o open_a face_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o a_o glass_n and_o to_o be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n 2_o cor._n 4.18_o that_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n manifest_v unto_o we_o and_o reflect_v upon_o we_o by_o and_o in_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n be_v quicken_v enliven_v spirit_v with_o gospel_n truth_n and_o by_o they_o be_v mould_v and_o fashion_v into_o their_o likeness_n and_o express_v that_o likeness_n in_o its_o fruit_n or_o a_o conversation_n become_v the_o gospel_n then_o be_v the_o word_n attend_v unto_o in_o a_o right_a manner_n this_o will_v secure_v the_o word_n a_o station_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o give_v it_o a_o permanent_a abode_n in_o we_o this_o be_v the_o indwel_n of_o the_o word_n whereof_o there_o be_v many_o degree_n and_o we_o ought_v to_o aim_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v plentiful_a 5._o watchfulness_n against_o all_o opposition_n that_o be_v make_v either_o against_o the_o truth_n or_o power_n of_o the_o word_n in_o we_o belong_v also_o unto_o this_o duty_n and_o as_o these_o opposition_n be_v many_o so_o ought_v this_o watchfulness_n to_o be_v great_a and_o diligent_a and_o these_o thing_n have_v we_o add_v for_o the_o further_a explication_n of_o the_o duty_n that_o be_v press_v on_o we_o by_o the_o apostle_n the_o necessity_n whereof_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o mind_n will_v further_o appear_v in_o the_o ensue_a observation_n ii_o there_o be_v sundry_a time_n and_o season_n wherein_o 〈◊〉_d and_o several_a way_n and_o mean_n whereby_o man_n be_v in_o danger_n to_o lose_v the_o word_n that_o they_o have_v hear_v if_o they_o attend_v not_o diligent_o unto_o its_o preservation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o any_o time_n or_o by_o any_o way_n or_o mean_n this_o our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o at_o large_a in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o seed_n which_o be_v retain_v but_o in_o one_o sort_n of_o ground_n of_o those_o four_o whereinto_o it_o be_v cast_v matth._n 13._o and_o this_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o time_n and_o age_n confirm_v yea_o few_o there_o be_v at_o any_o time_n who_o keep_v the_o word_n hear_v as_o they_o ought_v we_o may_v brief_o name_v the_o season_n wherein_o and_o the_o way_n whereby_o the_o heart_n and_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v make_v as_o leak_a vessel_n to_o pour_v out_o and_o lose_v the_o word_n that_o they_o have_v hear_v 1._o some_o lose_v it_o in_o a_o time_n of_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n that_o be_v a_o season_n which_o slay_v the_o foolish_a jesurun_n wax_v sit_v and_o kick_v according_a to_o man_n pasture_n they_o be_v fill_v and_o forget_v the_o lord_n they_o feed_v their_o lust_n high_a until_o they_o loathe_v the_o word_n quail_n often_o make_v a_o lean_a soul._n a_o prosperous_a outward_a estate_n have_v ruin_v many_o a_o conviction_n from_o the_o word_n yea_o and_o weaken_v faith_n and_o obedience_n in_o many_o of_o the_o saint_n themselves_o the_o warmth_n of_o prosperity_n breed_v swarm_n of_o apostate_n as_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n do_v infect_v in_o the_o spring_n 2._o some_o lose_v it_o in_o a_o time_n of_o persecution_n when_o persecution_n arise_v say_v our_o saviour_n they_o fall_v away_o many_o go_v on_o apace_o in_o profession_n until_o they_o come_v to_o see_v the_o cross_n this_o fight_n put_v they_o to_o a_o stand_n and_o then_o turn_v they_o quite_o out_o of_o the_o way_n they_o think_v not_o of_o it_o and_o do_v not_o like_v it_o we_o know_v what_o havoc_n this_o have_v make_v among_o professor_n in_o all_o age_n and_o common_o where_o it_o destroy_v the_o body_n of_o ten_o it_o destroy_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o hundred_o this_o be_v the_o season_n wherein_o star_n fall_v from_o the_o firmament_n in_o reference_n whereunto_o innumerable_a be_v the_o precept_n for_o watchfulness_n wisdom_n patience_n endure_v that_o be_v give_v we_o in_o the_o gospel_n 3._o some_o lose_v it_o in_o a_o time_n of_o trial_n by_o temptation_n it_o please_v god_n in_o his_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n to_o suffer_v sometime_o a_o hour_n of_o temptation_n to_o come_v forth_o upon_o the_o world_n upon_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n for_o their_o trial_n rev._n 3.10_o and_o he_o do_v it_o that_o his_o own_o thereby_o may_v be_v make_v conformable_a unto_o their_o head_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v his_o especial_a hour_n of_o temptation_n now_o in_o such_o a_o season_n temptation_n work_v various_o according_a as_o man_n be_v expose_v unto_o it_o or_o as_o god_n see_v meet_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v try_v by_o it_o every_o thing_n that_o such_o day_n abound_v withal_o shall_v have_v in_o it_o the_o force_n of_o a_o temptation_n and_o the_o usual_a effect_n of_o this_o work_n be_v that_o it_o bring_v professor_n into_o a_o slumber_n matth_n 25.5_o in_o this_o state_n many_o utter_o lose_v the_o word_n they_o have_v be_v cast_v into_o a_o negligent_a slumber_n by_o the_o secret_a power_n and_o efficacy_n
two_o branch_n for_o it_o be_v either_o remunerative_a or_o vindictive_a and_o this_o righteousness_n of_o god_n as_o the_o supreme_a ruler_n and_o judge_n of_o all_o be_v that_o upon_o the_o account_n whereof_o it_o be_v meet_v for_o he_o or_o become_v he_o to_o bring_v the_o son_n to_o glory_n by_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o captain_n of_o their_o salvation_n it_o be_v hence_o just_a equal_a and_o therefore_o indispensible_o necessary_a that_o so_o he_o shall_v do_v suppose_v that_o man_n be_v create_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n capable_a of_o yield_a obedience_n unto_o he_o according_a to_o the_o law_n concreated_a with_o he_o and_o write_v in_o his_o heart_n which_o obedience_n be_v his_o moral_n be_v for_o god_n as_o he_o be_v from_o or_o of_o he_o suppose_v that_o he_o by_o sin_n have_v break_v this_o law_n and_o so_o be_v no_o long_o for_o god_n according_a to_o the_o primitive_a order_n and_o law_n of_o his_o creation_n suppose_v also_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o that_o god_n in_o his_o infinite_a grace_n and_o love_n intend_v to_o bring_v some_o man_n unto_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o himself_o by_o a_o new_a way_n law_n and_o appointment_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o be_v for_o he_o again_o suppose_v i_o say_v these_o thing_n which_o be_v all_o here_o suppose_v by_o our_o apostle_n and_o be_v grant_v by_o the_o jew_n it_o become_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n that_o be_v it_o be_v so_o just_a right_a meet_a and_o equal_a that_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n who_o do_v right_a can_v no_o otherwise_o do_v than_o cause_n he_o who_o be_v to_o be_v the_o way_n cause_n mean_n and_o author_n of_o this_o recovery_n of_o man_n into_o a_o new_a condition_n of_o be_v for_o god_n to_o suffer_v in_o their_o steed_n for_o whereas_o the_o vindictive_a justice_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o respect_n of_o the_o universal_a rectitude_n of_o his_o holy_a nature_n unto_o the_o deviation_n of_o his_o rational_a creature_n from_o the_o law_n of_o their_o creation_n require_v that_o that_o deviation_n shall_v be_v revenge_v and_o themselves_o bring_v into_o a_o new_a way_n of_o be_v for_o god_n or_o of_o glorify_v he_o by_o their_o suffering_n when_o they_o have_v refuse_v to_o do_v so_o by_o obedience_n it_o be_v necessary_a on_o the_o account_n thereof_o that_o if_o they_o be_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o that_o condition_n that_o the_o author_n of_o their_o deliverance_n shall_v suffer_v for_o they_o and_o this_o excellent_o suit_v the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o the_o jew_n so_o stumble_v at_o for_o if_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n require_v that_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v how_o can_v it_o be_v dispense_v withal_o will_v they_o have_v god_n unjust_a shall_v he_o forego_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n to_o please_v they_o in_o their_o presumption_n and_o prejudices_fw-la it_o be_v true_a indeed_o if_o god_n have_v intend_v no_o salvation_n of_o his_o son_n but_o one_o that_o be_v temporal_a like_o that_o grant_v unto_o the_o people_n of_o old_a under_o the_o conduct_n of_o joshua_n there_o have_v be_v no_o need_n at_o all_o of_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o captain_n of_o their_o salvation_n but_o they_o be_v such_o as_o in_o themselves_o have_v sin_v and_o come_v short_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o salvation_n intend_v they_o be_v spiritual_a consist_v in_o a_o new_a order_n of_o they_o for_o god_n and_o the_o bring_n of_o they_o unto_o the_o eternal_a enjoyment_n of_o he_o in_o glory_n there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o maintain_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n but_o by_o his_o suffering_n and_o as_o here_o lay_v the_o great_a mistake_n of_o the_o jew_n so_o the_o denial_n of_o this_o condecency_n of_o god_n justice_n as_o to_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o socinian_o schlictingius_n on_o this_o place_n will_v have_v no_o more_o intend_v but_o that_o the_o way_n of_o bring_v christ_n to_o suffer_v be_v answerable_a unto_o that_o design_n which_o god_n have_v lay_v to_o glorify_v himself_o in_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n but_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o that_o it_o become_v or_o be_v suitable_a unto_o a_o arbitrary_a free_a decree_n of_o god_n but_o it_o become_v himself_o as_o the_o supreme_a ruler_n and_o judge_n of_o all_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o what_o be_v meet_v unto_o the_o execution_n of_o a_o free_a decree_n but_o what_o be_v meet_v on_o the_o account_n of_o god_n holiness_n and_o righteousness_n to_o the_o constitution_n of_o it_o as_o the_o description_n of_o he_o annex_v do_v plain_o show_v and_o herein_o have_v we_o with_o our_o apostle_n discover_v the_o great_a indispensible_a and_o fundamental_a cause_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ._n and_o we_o may_v hence_o observe_v that_o v._o such_o be_v the_o desert_n of_o sin_n and_o such_o be_v the_o immutability_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n possible_a to_o bring_v sinner_n unto_o glory_n but_o by_o the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o undertake_v to_o be_v the_o captain_n of_o their_o salvation_n it_o will_v have_v be_v unbecoming_a god_n the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o all_o the_o world_n to_o have_v pass_v by_o the_o desert_n of_o sin_n without_o this_o satisfaction_n and_o this_o be_v a_o truth_n of_o great_a importance_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o most_o of_o the_o apostle_n ensue_v discourse_n must_v be_v a_o while_n insist_v on_o in_o these_o verse_n that_o foregoing_a this_o and_o some_o of_o those_o follow_v the_o apostle_n direct_o treat_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o suffering_n and_o death_n of_o christ._n a_o matter_n as_o of_o great_a importance_n in_o itself_o comprise_v no_o small_a part_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o indispensible_o necessary_a to_o be_v explain_v and_o confirm_v unto_o the_o hebrew_n who_o have_v entertain_v many_o prejudices_fw-la against_o it_o in_o the_o foregoing_a verse_n he_o declare_v the_o cause_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o induce_n lead_v move_a cause_n which_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n he_o be_v to_o taste_v death_n for_o man_n this_o grace_n he_o far_o explain_v in_o this_o verse_n show_v that_o it_o consist_v in_o the_o design_n of_o god_n to_o bring_v many_o son_n to_o glory_n all_o have_v sin_v and_o come_v short_a of_o his_o glory_n he_o have_v according_a to_o the_o exigence_n of_o his_o justice_n denounce_v and_o declare_v death_n and_o judgement_n to_o be_v bring_v upon_o all_o that_o sin_v without_o exception_n yet_o such_o be_v his_o infinite_a love_n and_o grace_n that_o he_o determine_v or_o purpose_v in_o himself_o to_o deliver_v some_o of_o they_o to_o make_v they_o son_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o unto_o glory_n unto_o this_o end_n he_o resolve_v to_o send_v or_o give_v his_o son_n to_o be_v a_o captain_n of_o salvation_n unto_o they_o and_o this_o love_n or_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v every_o where_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o gospel_n how_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o captain_n of_o salvation_n become_v useful_a unto_o the_o son_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o manifold_a union_n that_o be_v between_o they_o he_o declare_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n farther_o explain_v the_o reason_n and_o cause_n why_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o suffering_n shall_v redound_v unto_o they_o in_o this_o verse_n he_o express_v the_o cause_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o procure_a cause_n of_o the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n upon_o supposition_n of_o sin_n and_o his_o purpose_n to_o save_v sinner_n and_o this_o upon_o examination_n we_o shall_v find_v to_o be_v the_o great_a cause_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o do_v no_o sin_n in_o who_o his_o soul_n be_v always_o well_o please_v on_o the_o account_n of_o his_o obedience_n shall_v suffer_v and_o die_v and_o that_o a_o death_n under_o the_o sentence_n and_o curse_v of_o the_o law_n be_v a_o great_a and_o astonishable_a mystery_n all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n admire_v at_o it_o the_o angel_n desire_v to_o look_v into_o it_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o cause_n and_o reason_n hereof_o why_o god_n shall_v thus_o bruise_v he_o and_o put_v he_o to_o grief_n this_o be_v worth_a our_o enquiry_n and_o various_a be_v the_o conception_n of_o man_n about_o it_o the_o socinian_o deny_v that_o his_o suffering_n be_v penal_a or_o that_o he_o die_v to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o sin_n but_o only_o that_o he_o do_v so_o to_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n that_o he_o have_v teach_v and_o to_o set_v we_o a_o
example_n to_o suffer_v for_o the_o truth_n but_o his_o doctrine_n carry_v its_o own_o evidence_n with_o it_o that_o it_o be_v from_o god_n and_o be_v beside_o uncontrollable_o confirm_v by_o the_o miracle_n that_o he_o wrought_v so_o that_o his_o suffering_n on_o that_o account_n may_v have_v be_v dispense_v withal_o and_o sure_o this_o great_a and_o stupendous_a matter_n of_o the_o die_a of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v resolve_v into_o a_o reason_n and_o cause_n that_o may_v so_o easy_o be_v dispense_v with_o god_n will_v never_o have_v give_v up_o his_o son_n to_o die_v but_o only_o for_o such_o cause_n and_o end_n as_o can_v no_o otherwise_o have_v be_v satisfy_v or_o accomplish_v the_o like_a also_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o other_o cause_n assign_v by_o they_o namely_o to_o set_v we_o a_o example_n it_o be_v true_a in_o his_o death_n he_o do_v so_o and_o of_o great_a and_o singular_a use_n unto_o we_o it_o be_v that_o so_o he_o do_v but_o yet_o neither_o be_v this_o from_o any_o precedent_a law_n or_o constitution_n nor_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o nor_o from_o any_o property_n of_o god_n indispensible_o necessary_a god_n can_v by_o his_o grace_n have_v carry_v we_o through_o suffering_n although_o he_o have_v not_o set_v before_o we_o the_o example_n of_o his_o son_n so_o he_o do_v through_o other_o thing_n no_o less_o difficult_a wherein_o the_o lord_n christ_n can_v not_o in_o his_o own_o person_n go_v before_o we_o as_o in_o our_o conversion_n unto_o god_n and_o mortification_n of_o indwelling_a sin_n neither_o of_o which_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v capable_a of_o we_o shall_v leave_v they_o then_o as_o those_o who_o acknowledge_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o yet_o acknowledge_v or_o own_v any_o sufficient_a cause_n or_o reason_n why_o he_o shall_v die_v christian_n general_o allow_v that_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v penal_a and_o his_o death_n satisfactory_a for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n but_o as_o to_o the_o cause_n and_o reason_n of_o his_o so_o suffer_v they_o differ_v some_o follow_v austin_n refer_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n sole_o unto_o the_o wisdom_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n god_n will_v have_v it_o so_o and_o therein_o be_v we_o to_o acquiesce_v other_o way_n of_o save_v the_o elect_a be_v possible_a but_o this_o god_n choose_v because_o so_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o he_o hence_o arise_v that_o say_n that_o one_o drop_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v sufficient_a to_o redeem_v the_o whole_a world_n only_o it_o please_v god_n that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v unto_o the_o utmost_a and_o herein_o be_v we_o to_o rest_n that_o he_o have_v suffer_v for_o we_o and_o that_o god_n have_v reveal_v but_o this_o seem_v not_o to_o i_o any_o way_n to_o answer_v that_o which_o be_v here_o affirm_v by_o the_o apostle_n namely_o that_o it_o become_v god_n as_o the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o all_o the_o world_n so_o to_o cause_n christ_n to_o suffer_v nor_o do_v i_o see_v what_o demonstration_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o justice_n can_v arise_v from_o the_o punish_n of_o a_o innocent_a person_n who_o may_v have_v be_v spare_v and_o yet_o all_o the_o end_n of_o his_o be_v so_o punish_v to_o have_v be_v otherwise_o bring_v about_o and_o to_o say_v that_o one_o drop_n of_o christ_n blood_n be_v sufficient_a to_o redeem_v the_o world_n be_v derogatory_n unto_o the_o goodness_n wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o cause_v not_o only_o the_o whole_a to_o be_v shed_v but_o also_o his_o soul_n to_o be_v make_v a_o offering_n for_o sin_n which_o be_v altogether_o needless_a if_o that_o be_v true_a but_o how_o far_o this_o whole_a opinion_n be_v from_o truth_n which_o leave_v no_o necessary_a cause_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n will_v afterward_o appear_v other_o say_v that_o on_o supposition_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o death_n to_o be_v the_o penalty_n of_o sin_n his_o faithfulness_n and_o veracity_n be_v engage_v so_o far_o that_o no_o sinner_n shall_v go_v free_a or_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o glory_n but_o by_o the_o intervention_n of_o satisfaction_n and_o therefore_o on_o the_o supposition_n that_o god_n will_v make_v some_o man_n his_o son_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o glory_n it_o be_v necessary_a with_o respect_n unto_o the_o engagement_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v die_v and_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o they_o but_o all_o this_o they_o refer_v original_o unto_o a_o free_a constitution_n which_o may_v have_v be_v otherwise_o god_n may_v have_v order_v thing_n so_o without_o any_o derogation_n unto_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o justice_n or_o holiness_n in_o the_o government_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o that_o sinner_n may_v have_v be_v save_v without_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n for_o if_o he_o have_v not_o engage_v his_o word_n and_o declare_v that_o death_n shall_v be_v the_o penalty_n of_o sin_n he_o may_v have_v free_o remit_v it_o without_o the_o intervention_n of_o any_o satisfaction_n and_o thus_o all_o this_o whole_a work_n of_o death_n be_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n for_o sinner_n be_v resolve_v into_o a_o free_a purpose_n and_o decree_n of_o god_n will_n and_o not_o into_o the_o exigence_n of_o any_o essential_a property_n of_o his_o nature_n so_o that_o it_o may_v have_v be_v otherwise_o in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n preserve_v every_o way_n entire_a whether_o this_o be_v so_o or_o no_o we_o shall_v immediate_o inquire_v other_o grant_v many_o free_a act_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n in_o this_o matter_n as_o 1._o the_o creation_n of_o man_n in_o such_o a_o condition_n as_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o moral_a dependence_n on_o god_n in_o reference_n unto_o his_o utmost_a end_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o sovereign_a pleasure_n will_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n but_o on_o supposition_n of_o this_o decree_n and_o constitution_n they_o say_v the_o nature_n authority_n and_o holiness_n of_o god_n require_v indispensible_o that_o man_n shall_v yield_v unto_o he_o that_o obedience_n which_o he_o be_v direct_v unto_o and_o guideâ—_n in_o by_o the_o law_n of_o his_o creation_n so_o that_o god_n can_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o do_v otherwise_o and_o remain_v in_o his_o first_o state_n and_o come_v unto_o the_o end_n first_o design_v unto_o he_o without_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o authority_n and_o wrong_v of_o his_o justice_n again_o they_o say_v that_o god_n do_v free_o by_o a_o act_n of_o his_o sovereign_n will_v and_o pleasure_n decree_n to_o permit_v man_n to_o sin_n and_o fall_v which_o may_v have_v be_v otherwise_o but_o on_o supposition_n that_o so_o he_o shall_v do_v and_o will_v do_v and_o thereby_o infringe_v the_o order_n of_o his_o dependence_n on_o god_n in_o reference_n unto_o his_o utmost_a end_n that_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n as_o the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o all_o thing_n do_v indispensible_o require_v that_o he_o shall_v receive_v a_o meet_a recompense_n of_o reward_n or_o be_v punish_v answerable_o unto_o hiâ—_n crime_n so_o that_o god_n can_v not_o have_v deal_v otherwise_o with_o he_o without_o a_o high_a derogation_n from_o his_o own_o righteousness_n again_o they_o say_v that_o god_n by_o a_o mere_a free_a act_n of_o his_o love_n and_o grace_n design_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n for_o the_o save_n of_o sinner_n which_o may_v have_v be_v otherwise_o he_o may_v without_o the_o least_o impeachment_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o any_o of_o his_o essential_a property_n have_v suffer_v all_o mankind_n to_o have_v perish_v under_o that_o penalty_n which_o they_o have_v just_o incur_v but_o of_o his_o own_o mere_a love_n free_a grace_n and_o good_a pleasure_n he_o give_v and_o send_v he_o to_o redeem_v they_o but_o on_o the_o supposition_n thereof_o they_o say_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n require_v that_o he_o shall_v lay_v on_o he_o the_o punishment_n due_a unto_o the_o son_n who_o he_o redeem_v it_o become_v he_o on_o the_o account_n of_o his_o natural_a essential_a justice_n to_o bring_v he_o unto_o suffering_n and_o in_o this_o opinion_n be_v contain_v the_o truth_n lay_v down_o in_o our_o proposition_n which_o we_o shall_v now_o far_o confirm_v namely_o that_o it_o become_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n or_o the_o essential_a property_n of_o his_o nature_n require_v indispensible_o that_o sin_n shall_v be_v punish_v with_o death_n in_o the_o sinner_n or_o in_o his_o surety_n and_o therefore_o if_o he_o will_v bring_v any_o son_n to_o glory_n the_o captain_n of_o their_o salvation_n must_v undergo_v death_n and_o suffering_n to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o they_o for_o first_o consider_v that_o description_n
misery_n and_o happiness_n ensue_v of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o be_v force_v to_o complain_v of_o the_o incredulity_n of_o man_n that_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v they_o and_o who_o will_v not_o believe_v they_o the_o jew_n they_o believe_v it_o well_o enough_o the_o nation_n and_o their_o king_n they_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o man_n complain_v that_o they_o be_v not_o believe_v so_o that_o the_o fondness_n of_o this_o imagination_n be_v beyond_o expression_n 3._o how_o do_v they_o say_v for_o the_o iniquity_n of_o my_o people_n he_o be_v strike_v v_o 8._o who_o be_v they_o when_o the_o people_n themselves_o be_v suppose_v to_o speak_v in_o brief_a let_v all_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o world_n find_v out_o one_o expression_n in_o the_o whole_a prophecy_n tolerable_o suit_v unto_o this_o hypothesis_n of_o they_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v content_v that_o the_o whole_a of_o it_o be_v grant_v unto_o they_o and_o be_v use_v according_a to_o their_o desire_n second_o they_o add_v that_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o prophecy_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n §_o 52_o and_o so_o can_v intend_v any_o one_o singular_a person_n this_o they_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v from_o those_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n v_o 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o they_o render_v à _fw-fr transgressione_n populi_fw-la mei_fw-la plaga_fw-la illa_fw-la lamo_n be_v of_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o so_o can_v respect_v any_o single_a person_n but_o must_v denote_v the_o whole_a people_n answ._n but_o what_o perverseness_n be_v this_o whoever_o be_v intend_v in_o this_o prophecy_n he_o be_v speak_v of_o twenty_o time_n as_o a_o single_a person_n and_o such_o thing_n speak_v of_o he_o as_o can_v by_o no_o artifices_fw-la be_v suit_v unto_o any_o collective_a body_n of_o people_n and_o shall_v one_o expression_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n outweigh_v all_o these_o and_o be_v make_v a_o engine_n to_o pervert_v the_o whole_a context_n and_o to_o render_v it_o unintelligible_a 2._o suppose_v yet_o the_o word_n to_o denote_v many_o a_o people_n and_o not_o one_o single_a person_n will_v it_o not_o unavoidable_o follow_v that_o here_o be_v a_o mention_n intersert_v occasional_o of_o some_o other_o person_n beside_o he_o who_o be_v the_o principal_a subject_n of_o the_o prophecy_n and_o so_o the_o sense_n can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o that_o the_o people_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v the_o jew_n shall_v assure_o be_v punish_v for_o the_o rejection_n of_o he_o who_o person_n and_o work_n he_o prophesy_v about_o 3._o the_o truth_n be_v the_o word_n have_v not_o necessary_o a_o plural_a signification_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lamo_fw-la be_v most_o frequent_o put_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o insert_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereof_o we_o have_v sundry_a instance_n in_o the_o scripture_n gen._n 6.20_o 2._o bless_a be_v the_o lord_n of_o shem_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o canaan_n shall_v be_v his_o servant_n lamo_fw-la for_o lo_o job_n 20.23_o god_n shall_v cast_v the_o fury_n of_o his_o wrath_n upon_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o shall_v rain_v it_o upon_o he_o whilst_o he_o be_v eat_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o again_o the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v chap._n 22._o v._n 2._o psal._n 11._o v_o 7._o the_o righteous_a lord_n love_v righteousness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o countenance_n do_v behold_v the_o upright_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o this_o prophet_n chap._n 44._o v._n 15._o he_o make_v it_o a_o grave_a image_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o fall_v down_o to_o it_o lamo_fw-la for_o lo._n and_o this_o be_v so_o know_v that_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o grammarian_n of_o their_o own_o who_o have_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o so_o that_o this_o exception_n also_o be_v evident_o impertinent_a they_o yet_o urge_v further_o those_o word_n v_o 10._o he_o shall_v see_v his_o seed_n he_o shall_v prolong_v he_o §_o 53_o day_n this_o say_v they_o be_v not_o agreeable_a unto_o any_o but_o those_o who_o have_v child_n of_o their_o body_n beget_v in_o who_o their_o day_n be_v prolong_v answ._n 1._o it_o be_v well_o if_o they_o will_v consider_v the_o word_n forego_v of_o his_o make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n that_o be_v die_v for_o it_o and_o then_o tell_v we_o how_o he_o that_o do_v so_o can_v see_v his_o carnal_a seed_n afterward_o and_o in_o they_o prolong_v his_o day_n 2._o he_o that_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o be_v direct_o distinguish_v from_o the_o seed_n that_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n so_o that_o they_o can_v be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o prophecy_n 3._o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v prolong_v his_o day_n in_o his_o seed_n but_o he_o himself_o shall_v prolong_v day_n after_o his_o death_n that_o be_v upon_o his_o resurrection_n he_o shall_v live_v eternal_o which_o be_v call_v length_n of_o day_n 4._o the_o seed_n here_o be_v the_o seed_n speak_v of_o psal._n 22.30_o a_o seed_n that_o shall_v serve_v the_o lord_n and_o be_v all_o account_v unto_o he_o for_o a_o generation_n that_o be_v a_o spiritual_a seed_n as_o the_o gentile_n be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o zion_n bring_v forth_o upon_o her_o travel_v isa._n 66.8_o beside_o how_o the_o messiah_n shall_v obtain_v this_o seed_n be_v express_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n by_o his_o knowledge_n shall_v my_o righteous_a servant_n justify_v many_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v convert_v to_o god_n by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o justify_v by_o faith_n in_o he_o and_o that_o disciple_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o seed_n the_o offspring_n the_o child_n of_o their_o master_n and_o instructor_n be_v so_o common_a among_o the_o jew_n and_o familiar_a unto_o they_o as_o no_o phrase_n or_o expression_n be_v more_o in_o use_n thus_o speak_v express_o this_o prophet_n also_o chap._n 8.18_o behold_v i_o and_o the_o child_n who_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v i_o and_o who_o be_v their_o child_n he_o declare_v v_o 16._o bind_v up_o the_o testimony_n seal_v the_o law_n among_o my_o disciple_n these_o be_v the_o child_n who_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v he_o and_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o that_o which_o any_o appearance_n of_o reason_n be_v object_v against_o our_o application_n of_o this_o place_n unto_o the_o messiah_n which_o how_o weak_a and_o trivial_a it_o be_v be_v obvious_a unto_o every_o ordinary_a understanding_n §_o 54_o we_o may_v yet_o add_v some_o other_o testimony_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n danâ—el_o tell_v we_o cap._n 9_o v._n 25._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d messiah_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o that_o be_v from_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n and_o that_o not_o for_o himself_o and_o zech._n 9.9_o it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d poor_a and_o in_o his_o best_a condition_n ride_v on_o a_o ass_n which_o place_n be_v interpret_v by_o solomon_n jarchi_n and_o other_o of_o the_o messiah_n he_o be_v also_o to_o be_v pierce_v chap._n 12.10_o be_v the_o shepherd_n chap._n 13.7_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o king_n as_o the_o targum_fw-la that_o be_v to_o be_v smite_v with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o judge_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v to_o be_v smite_v with_o the_o rod_n on_o the_o cheek_n mich._n 4.1_o all_o denote_v his_o persecution_n and_o suffering_n §_o 55_o agreeable_a unto_o these_o testimony_n the_o jew_n themselves_o have_v a_o tradition_n about_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o sometime_o break_v forth_o among_o they_o in_o midrash_n tehillim_n on_o psal._n 2._o rabbi_n hana_n in_o the_o name_n of_o rabbi_n idi_n say_v that_o the_o messiah_n must_v bear_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o affliction_n that_o shall_v ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o r._n machir_n in_o abkath_v kocheb_n affirm_v that_o god_n inquire_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o messiah_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n whether_o he_o will_v endure_v suffering_n and_o affliction_n for_o the_o purge_n away_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n to_o which_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o will_v hear_v they_o with_o joy_n and_o that_o these_o suffering_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v such_o as_o that_o without_o the_o consideration_n of_o they_o no_o rational_a account_n can_v be_v give_v of_o any_o of_o their_o service_n or_o sacrifice_n shall_v in_o our_o exposition_n be_v full_o declare_v now_o upon_o these_o testimony_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o great_a argument_n use_v by_o the_o jew_n to_o disprove_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n from_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n namely_o his_o meanness_n poverty_n persecution_n and_o suffering_n in_o this_o world_n